Agni Yoga's facets, 1967

*1967. 001. (Jan. 1). Decomposition of light, during the retreat from it, very painfully, but degraded not for the light, not of the consciousness, devoid of light.
002. (M. A. Y.). When beams self-proceeding are approved by spirit, force of impact on people becomes especially palpable. And then there is no indifferent relation to the carrier of arising beams. And as at the majority of people the darkness instead of Light in a fit of temper prevails, and reaction of people to contact with Light happens often negative, that is counteracting Light. From here and work among people turns into a feat because the constant contact of darkness very much depressing acts heart.
003. (Guru). Focus of Hierarchy one can concern as without itself the Lord, so and without the next to It. And then come out straight tie, or straight connection, because the Center Existing is Uniform turns out. Association goes on a link; chain any intermediate from which neither to pass, nor it is impossible to reject. The understanding of it and observance of hierarchical sequence do a way direct.
004. (January. 2). The main thing is to come off itself and everything that is so strong connected with the personality and her experiences. Anyhow goes at spaces to planet. I mean - egoism. Long ago it was told: "Be rejected from itself". "I" remain, but big, expanded, not occupied with Me, living interests of all mankind. Even the mankind isn't obligatory; endowing the personal conveniences and interests for the sake of collective – already on a right way. Interests can be directed on themselves, or – out of themselves, on others. In it all difference. It is necessary to be beaten out from a shell of own aura to concern the World Ocean. Well for a start thought to fly about a planet, helping those to whom heart wants. And it is good make it habitual and hobby.
005. (M. A. Y.). Treasure of knowledge of Communication with Heart Great we will store and protect as the most valuable those we can have on Earth and that we can take further, for Earth limits. Treasures of spirit are weightless and don't burden consciousness therefore they can be accumulated in any quantity. They don't burden spirit on a way to Boundlessness. It is necessary to be surprised only to that people with themselves instead of these treasures take. Also are bent heavy under a burden unreasonable, hardly moving feet, and even are motionless under burden of an excessive burden. Remnants and past heaps, dark and heavy, pig-iron is similar to kernels, chained by a chain to feet. But pure, light thought call winged. So, thoughts or wings at spirit rise, or become chains standing. That is why control over thoughts is so necessary. The thought can become the jailer, if from darkness. From all prisons the most terrible is a prison of spirit, prison self-approved, created by own hands. And the worst situation is when the person doesn't understand, doesn't realize all horror of these self-plunge bonds. Understanding is already a step to release. Who will voluntary want to put itself the hands into a dungeon.
006. (Guru). The person, who has been strong attached to Earth, is similar to the convict chained by a chain to four wheels. Each chain consists of links, and on each link it is possible to distinguish an accurate inscription, what exactly and as it connects the person. It is good to consider these inscriptions that the nobility than and as the spirit is connected and as what link it is required to break first of all. Whether there is enough slavery at the shortcomings which so strong have bound consciousness to Earth.
007. (January. 3). Bright evidence creates isolation illusion from Us and replaces with itself reality, forcing to forget words: "I with you always". It is possible to fight against it only the adoption of Hidden Presence contrary to visibility dense. Not feelings of the Thin World with all its opportunities serve as the reason of this oblivion. It was told: "I with you always, in all days, till the end of time". How it is even more convincing to introduce reality of Hidden Presence in consciousness? And, if feelings are silent, it is necessary to believe, believe all the heart, all understanding, belief all.
008. (M. A. Y.). If covers darken knowledge of spirit, it is necessary to moderate and allow silence to start their activity to sound. Let's learn to listen to silence. From silence of silence the Voice Silent Will begin to sound. But noise of vanity can muffle thin sounding of silence.
009. (Guru). Whether everything is equal what ways concern the World Teacher, if the touch took place? Everyone chooses to itself a way on of the heart. And heart is conducts. And a way through heart is the next. Why to wander, when the magnet of heart attracts so powerfully desirable opportunities. Let the way of achievements will pass through of the heart.
010. (M. A. Y.). The understanding of conditions of test doesn't exempt from its burden and conditions, but facilitates fight.
011. (Guru). Eighteen years I was compelled to suffer presence of the enemy before myself. Yes unless tests consisted only in this one? Much they were from the beginning and until the end of life. Not in them put, and in their successful overcoming. One will come to an end, others will begin. If only they came to the end with a victory, in it their sense.
012. (January. 5). Bases are unshakable. The consciousness seeks to evade from them, plunging into Maya illusions. Even in the Thin World people hide on back streets of illusive heaps if only to leave from Reality. The Maya of the Thin World is even denser, than Maya terrestrial, is brighter and colorful. Behind its ghost’s people, than even more chase Maya usual. But Bases – not Maya. Therefore, being approved on them, we are approved on reality. In due time I Told about the Stone of the Eternal Basis of Life. The fiery reality of the real is based upon it.
013. (M. A. Y.). The external phenomena step on consciousness waves. And everyone should be met adequately. However many waves about the spirit rock fought, they can't break it even if Maya of evidence shows other. Understanding of a not-destroy and indestructibility of spirit should be carried by through life. It is useful further, very much it is useful. It is necessary for the statement of the phenomenon of uninterrupted consciousness. The spirit is immortal, but the person reaches immortality only when the current of his consciousness doesn't interrupt. Living strong in the covers and identifying itself with them, it dooms itself to death together with them.
014. (Guru). Life of thought differs from life of dense subjects. They live and die, but the thought is subject to action of other laws. The thought can be stretched far beyond body life. Immortality of spirit, conscious immortality, is forged by this way. Unconscious immortality of spirit all people, conscious – the very few possess.
015. (January. 6). The victory over external conditions consists not in change of these conditions, and in that they ceased to influence aura and to suppress its light full. While this condition of invulnerability isn't reached by external influences, it is impossible to speak about the power of spirit over its covers. The aura serves as the conductor of the vibrations sent by the Teacher. They can be apprehended only lightful aura. If it is saddened, changes and goes out under the influence of a direct environment, access to Beams is closed. The question of maintenance of aura is as it should be important extraordinary. It is possible to imagine that gets inside at irritation, despondency, rage, or discontent, or at other emotions when Light is replaced with darkness. To be constant on the guard, on protection of the radiations – a foremost duty of the one, who goes for Called.
016. (M. A. Y.). How many occasions it is possible to find to be saddened by that occur around? But all these occasions – self-deception, because any of them doesn't cost to close an entrance for the Beam. After all it is equivalent to disclosure of gate for darkness invasion. Each feeling, or the emotion sounding on the lowest scale, we open them to darkness influences. Whether it is admissible?
017. (Guru). The thought loaded with feeling, that is energy of heart, connects consciousness to spheres, conformable think. To observe thought will be a direct way of approach to the Teacher of Light.
018. (Guru). Each victory over, over that that is subject to overcoming, bears to spirit pleasure. Each aspiration causes forces counteracting. Each statement of sounding quality causes check of determination and sincerity it to hold. Movement on the way consists in continuous fight for the statement growing in Light.
019. (January. 9). Pearls of Intimate Knowledge gather and collect gradually, in process of growth and consciousness expansion. To give at once everything – means to destroy. Besides, each step demand fastening. The knowledge loose doesn't give crystals of deposits in the Bowl. That is approved on a formula "by a hand and a foot human" is integral. It is necessary to pass through everything for the statement of received Knowledge. The life, which has been carried out in wellbeing rest, gives nothing for accumulation. Usually people want to receive, without having paid, or – to have, without having earned by work. The fate of the debtor is unenviable. Giving receives lawfully. Nothing can prevent distribution of spiritual gifts. Distribution invisibly and thought is a high step of a donation. The radiations the benefit to the world bearing is the Attendant of Light. The requital comes always, but not in measures usual. And who from Attendants of Light thinks of an award. Beam of the Teacher and stay in It, not will be the highest award?
020. (M. A. Y.). Persistence and constancy of aspiration is one out of qualities of the recognized pupil. Even in usual conditions it is hard to show this quality. But what then to tell about difficulties of transitional time for sides of two eras? The way of an apprenticeship to this period is especially difficult. The burden of antagonistic spatial currents heavy lies down on heart. To keep balance it is equivalent to a feat. The consolation that "even it will pass" and New Era will come.
021. (Guru). The contact to Light sates consciousness with Light. Light of Hierarchy is great. It is a rescue anchor for mankind. Wishing Light has it. The law of a magneto is powerful.
022. (M. A. Y.). How explain even better that the Thin World reveals to the person exempted from a body, according to degree of a dilatability of his consciousness and readiness to Elevated stay. All general reasoning’s are relative. All individual impressions are various at each spirit. Everything is perceived through radiations of own aura and painted by it. The consciousness is broader; the perceptions are richer and more right. The full separation from all terrestrial and liberation from habits of terrestrial and terrestrial gravitations is necessary to perceive more, or less truly. And that there is absolutely inaccessible and is impossible for one, is easily achievable others. Liberates and releases thought. Connects and deprives of freedom thought, and everything is caused by thought.
023. (Guru). If anything terrestrial doesn't stop on a way to Us, anything elevated won't detain. It is necessary to pass through everything, without shortening a stride.
024. (January. 11). Cognition and improvement go by thinning of all covers and clarification from everything that disturbs. The consciousness can't contain moreover, than it is able to contain. The indigestion thanks to overflow and impossibility to assimilate spiritually is more than a capacity of consciousness – the phenomena, very similar one per another. Assimilation by consciousness of new receipts requires time. The spirit grows in a spiral of time. Everything will come in due time, if the aspiration doesn't run low.
025. (M. A. Y.). The Teacher is connected by the rules traced for pupils a millennium ago. And the pupil is obliged to follow, in turn, of. These rules are inviolable, that is, only them executing, it is possible to reach. So, for example, in hands some strength isn't given before the consciousness won't be cleared. Danger that the consequences generated by abuse of these forces, it is impossible to avoid. And it can detain forever spirit advance. It is better not to know, than, knowing, to abuse knowledge.
026. (Guru). I will give an example of how illegally received knowledge can damage to the received. Imagine that the pupil got force of impact on mentality of another and used it for the mercenary purposes. He achieved desirable, but lost opportunity to develop this ability by means of the Teacher in the future; abuse of knowledge cuts off possibilities of spirit.
027. (January. 12). The thought doesn't die in space. The thought is immortal. The thought is the child of immortal spirit fire of the person. She lives under laws of the Extra dense World. The matter of spirit creator and matter of the thought created by it are close on essence of the structure. The brain is visible and of thinking, as well as all subjects terrestrial. But the thought created with the participation of a brain, is invisible and doesn't belong to subjects of the dense world. Without participation of the thinker spirit the thought can't be created. All works of hands human finally are derivative think. Creates thought even terrestrial subjects. The science about thought is a science of the future. Mastering by thought will lead to mastering by many secrets of the nature. The power of spirit is reached through mastering by thought.
028. (M.A. Y.). Mastering by isn't reached at once. The usual mistake is that the will rises at big affairs, without having ordered and without having seized the small. I won't be tired to repeat about advantage of small undertakings and small overcoming in myself, bringing in the end result to a victory and mastering by all covers. Small successes in this direction give confidence and force to move further and further to fight. Big and great and to achievement impossible it is possible to approach to achievement of affairs by small overcoming at the beginning.
029. (M. A. Y.). The thin World on consciousness and in the Thin World everything is created and moves thought. It is possible to imagine all variety of human consciousnesses and all infinity of variations, distinctions of representation of the Thin World. The thought moves aspiration. On aspirations and desires of the person his thoughts, and are determined by thoughts – a thin environment and its character. So, everyone is the creator of those conditions in which it appears in Elevated. That I wanted to what directed, you have around. Directing to Beauty on Earth and living it sang reap from beauty of the aspirations. Frequenters of beer, gambling and all other dens magneto will be involved in the corresponding layers of space. Everything that is on Earth exists in the world astral above, and to everyone there will be a place, precisely conformable to his desires and aspirations. The world Thin is very fair condition. Everyone receives on aspirations.
030. (Guru). Why we speak about World Hidden very much? We speak because it, it is closely connected with the world terrestrial, and the Worlds, dense and Thin, being connected, powerfully influence at each other. All terrestrial actions are immediately reflected in that world, and the phenomena of the Thin World precede the terrestrial. This interrelation should be realized. Brain visible, the thought is hidden, but the hidden thought can strongly influence a dense body of the person, and especially words. And the word is non-material. It can be heard, but neither to weigh, nor it is impossible to cut it. So the phenomena dense and the phenomena thin intertwined between themselves. Only people don't want to understand it.
031. (January. 14). On force of dreams it is possible to judge that, some impressions and influences of the Thin World are how strong. Not vagueness, but brightness, force and distinctness of thin conditions aggravate all perceptions. If they from Light, the benefit to spirit sounding on them. But if from darkness, fight is inevitable, and the victory is the obligation. To fall powerlessly under waves of dark influences – means the legend of darkness. On these soundings it is impossible to fight against a responsibility, if conformable to darkness elements still litter conductors. Therefore clarification from them is made on Earth. Tests for release from them happen so often that the self-deception is already impossible. Also the pupil that he from what it was necessary to be exempted didn't know can't tell. It is possible to destroy charm of allure the analysis of their essence, opening their hidden deception. And at times it is good to take a detached view to find unattractiveness of any seduction. Usually its charm is inflated the dark whispers. Wise will tell: "I know that under seeming attractive external form thorns, both prickles, and the poison poisoning a body and soul are hidden, and appearance not to enter Me into deception. I Know also the end if I give in". On the example of addicts, alcoholics it is possible to see all horror of consequences of allure.
032. (M. A. Y.). Each dark thought under the law of contrasts can be replaced light and dirty – pure. In it is pledge of prosperity. And the thought, the more powerful it an opposite pole is stronger. The transmutation occurs through related contrasts. The pole changes, but force remains. The Beauty will be an antipode of a disgrace. It is the right criterion of a faultlessness of thinking and a choice. "With it to tops we will pass where access isn't present". Savl transformation * was made by change of a polar of energy of his spirit.
* Savl – apostle Pavel.
033. (Guru). Between groundless enthusiasm and burning of heart we will draw sharp differentiating line. The first has no neither bases, nor a root and arises as quickly as disappears at even easy counteraction or collision with life. The second doesn't depend on evidence and accident of the external phenomena. On fires of heart changes of life; to carry by through life, not go out, heart fires, will be a victory over life.
034. (January. 15). What from this, what are Thin and the Fiery Worlds and there is a Boundlessness and Hierarchy of Light, what from this if they aren't realized, that is doing exist for consciousness? If the phenomenon isn't realized, it isn't present for the person. That is why so we Insist on consciousness expansion; at first understanding, and then - mastering. Understanding is almost already mastering, in any case, a direct way to it. And how enter into the judgment future, if him not realize? Will tell how your reasoning’s of that is created in the world are far. Answer: how they were far, Evolution Real develops according to the Great Plan which is carried out by Hierarchy of Light. All sufferings human occur thanks to a willful deviation from it. But the Plan is indestructible. Everything that goes against it will self-destruct. Light of the future is great, and it demands understanding from those who wishes it.
035. (M. A. Y.). Unconditional adoption of these or those provisions of the Doctrine of Life automatically involves a number of inevitable and kind consequences which it is imperceptible, but steadily changes consciousness. So, for example, "the love to Hierarchy gives rise to direct Communication" or the understanding of the Karma gives rise to a sense of responsibility for the acts; even partial acceptance of Truth transmutation narrower the person on extent of its realizing.
036. (Guru). All Carriers Light Knows the way, and not only in the face of all contradictions, superstitions and errors of mankind, but also in the face of those counteractions which direct against Them conscious and unconscious enemies of Light. But All of them Go, nevertheless forward because Know the way.
037. (January. 16). Let's accept to the final management the rule to move forward in the approved direction irrespective of and contrary to what thoughts interfering advance, can come to mind. And a lot of things can come, and is thrown even more that. The purpose is to confuse, stop and take aside. Weak can stop and even to move back. But claimed strong in Bases and knowing that the Teacher never Leaves, nevertheless goes, despite everything; goes and reaches.
038. (M. A. Y.). Whether you think on a not reason, what those who passed before you, avoided tests through which you should pass? Not from wisdom you think so. Way ancient, and all going to Light it passed. And those who won are among the next to Hierarchy Focus. Even thoughts can't be allowed about possibility of defeat, because the victory – in the spirit of and thought is forged.
039. (Guru). Before Hour of Arrival tension and a press of darkness will be especially strong. It is necessary to expect and not to be surprised because darkness tension on one pole is necessary for the statement in the world of another.
040. (January. 17). Imagined can be not only these or those qualities of spirit, but also many other things, for example, an occupied step on a life ladder, either some achievements, or proximity to the Teacher, or the importance in creation of the New World. A lot of things are created often by imagination without the valid basis. The whole crowds of the seduced fill some layers of the Thin World. All this is very sad. But the saddest show is an imagined pupil that is the person who has imagined by the pupil of the Teacher of Light. It is even worse, than a conditional apprenticeship. Pupil, who has often not passed tests and cutting off to himself possibilities of advance still imagines, that nothing not come and that everything precedes as was once. Opportunities are given all, but the one, who destroys them the hands, has to expostulate only on itself.
041. (Guru). How distinguish in it imagined qualities from the presents, - only in practice, in the annex to life. Imagined quality won't pass even small test because actually doesn't exist. Why to wait for tests from outside when it is possible to test always itself at own will. Life gives the chance to that much. Both on restraint, and on garrulity, both on irritation, and on purity of thoughts it is possible to check itself every day. It – for example because self-examination can't be limited to anything if to that there is a desire life School, giving lessons, checks performance them constantly. Wanting to learn and to check itself has opportunity it to do all the time, there would be only a desire.
042. (M. A.Y.). Terrestrial mind, or mind, often rises against knowledge of spirit. "I believe, help My disbelief", – exclaims aspiring to Light. Why? Two in one, the terrestrial person and heavenly, and both fight incessantly for prevalence and the power over consciousness. Terrestrial wants to eat well and softly to have a sleep, wants rest and lives careless, heavenly on a feat calls, directing to tops. He knows how everything is short that is connected with narrow-minded life that all comes to an end and passes that the spirit is immortal only and that conscious immortality is reached only by dismissal from narrow-minded life usual, for the sake of the statement unusual, living outside death of a physical body.
043. (Guru). When all fluctuates and the soil starts crumbling under the feet, be approved in Bases. They are unshakable. It is possible to grasp them, as a lifebuoy in the rough sea. They won't change. Whatever bright and convincing this illusive world of dense illusions seemed, know that it is briefly limit for you that life it is fated behind borders of this world and what not for the sake of this life terrestrial, but for the sake of that, another, Elevated, you have to pass life on Earth to save up the necessary elements for conscious stay in World Aboveground.
044. (January. 23). In dreams very often we arrive and we see them as in reality. Therefore the day behavior is of great importance for stay in the Thin World. The behavior alone shows knowledge of Bases. Streamlining of use and behavior will yield the positive results when the terrestrial plan will be left. After all in external actions and acts the internal person, his feelings and thought is shown. It is necessary that expediency directed each movement of the person. On compliance internal with the surrounding the magnetic attraction to that layer of space in which the one incarnation is fated to stay is created.
045. (Feb. 9). Each attempt to approve any quality of spirit immediately causes check of sincerity and power of this desire, because there is no show of sadder, than imagined qualities; this one out of the main conditions a time as a pupil. The second – it is necessary to increase spirit on each counteraction to find force it to overcome. And opposite dark are allowed on consciousness rather on a shoulder; and, if the eremite is threatened by demons, to Lords –hierophant of the evil. Growth of spirit causes also growth of counteractions, as the strengthened course of the ship – the strengthened resistance of water. Laws in everything are identical. On growth of obstacles and counteractions strength of mind grows. And on them it is possible to judge growth step.
046. (M. A.Y.). "Wherefore left Me, the Lord" is a formula of spirit passing difficult test. It is necessary to ponder upon this phenomenon. Daring to the great can't pass by it.
047. (Guru). Each test has the end.
048. (Feb. 10). "There are a lot of invited, but it isn't enough elite" – so was always. Therefore we won't be surprised to number of the departed. But devotion to the Doctrine is checked by fire and sufferings. All come behind receiving, and sincerely approached goes a torch. But it only in the beginning, when are inflated fires aspiration. Then it is necessary to go own steam. And here also there is a division: someone disappears, and someone shows strength of mind and continues to go to Light. And many don't maintain, because pink dreams of beginners are very far from severe reality of a feat. And the further, the disappearing more, and the top are reached only by units. So was earlier, business and so is now.
049. (M. A. Y.). You see how the best undertakings collapse dark; they seek to replace each kind seed angry. How many undertakings are perverted, and their advantage is nullified. Feel the end of the reign and rage hopelessness of rage, but flight of time not to stop.
050. (Feb. 13). Inexperience often persistently reaches for receiving the knowledge giving the power, forgetting thus that such knowledge at crude consciousness will be rather damnation, than blessing. Therefore clarification and release from any litter is first of all. It is possible to imagine mental products of the strong, accurate, trained imagination in the absence of purity and at uncontrollability of an astral. It is better not to know, than to deepen knowledge dirty hands.
051. (Feb. 14). And still the safest and useful exercises are exercises in the statement of these or those merits of spirit. Won't damage the statement of devotion, or love to the Teacher, either constancy, or firmness, or possession of. It is possible to practice in all this even without the direct guide of the Guru. Also certainly all exercises on consciousness clarification from litter are useful also. They, perhaps, also don't give special strength or disclosure of abilities, but, undoubtedly, serves as conditions, without which any disclosure of the centers unconditionally dangerously. And still it is possible to specify other useful exercise is an exercise in work. Work intense and lightful advances quicker, than the most refined yoga’s exercises.
052. (M. A. Y.). It is told already so many that it is necessary to put only told in practice.
053. (Guru). Understanding of reality disseminates Maya mirage. Plunging into the future, you concern reality, because the reality is that is and that will be and that should be.
054. (Feb. 15). Love can't be ordered, any artificial calling of thin feelings of friendship, both love, and appreciation in with the friend and remains to that, and casual meetings and casual feelings will flash and will go out. And enemies from the remote past too will find and will reveal it over words. True feelings are forged in time and in time don't die. The Teacher of fingers on a hand has more, than true pupils. Surplus will be and at you, if want to count the true friends betrayed on all this life and after.
055. (M. A. Y.). That is planned the Karma, should be passed, without going astray how it was difficult. First, it is necessary to pay old debts, secondly, to be approved in the decision to go through everything. Anyway, but it is necessary to go all the same, because karmic inevitability inevitably. People as besides their will the Karma puts them in the iron framework don't notice, and the humpback bears the hump on a back, submitting to the iron law of the Karma.
056. (Feb. 16). Firmness of spirit when it is reached doesn't depend on changeability of external conditions and the movements happening in covers. It is approved over that and others. If the temporary dominates over consciousness and defines its condition as can eternal and enduring in it to be approved. Only awareness of inviolability of a kernel of spirit can generate firmness. And only the Hierarchy Ladder at the steps will give a support to a foot. Even that was hundred years ago, was and it's just water under the bridge. Even twenty or thirty years ago the event is irreversible and won't return already again. So the life streams in the past flows, without coming back, and on the bank of a stream – Looking, - from eternity It.
057. (Guru). Hierarchy, both Boundlessness, and spirit over covers – here three starting points of thinking. Covers change with each cycle, but the spirit stays for ever and ever. Boundlessness – the sphere, or Wednesday in which it comes to light. And Hierarchy is the unshakable basis on which the spirit, in Boundlessness Real is approved.
058. (Feb. 17). Communication and unification with Me remain over everything, because all – for a while, and communication forever. This consciousness also it is necessary to go through life. And then the most difficult will be possible to worry and sustain, without losing unification. The impulse goes from the heart directed to Me. Heart gives a unification sign. The law Show replies on energy of the directed heart. Heart silent and not knowing aspirations of unification have no. Relation is maintained consciously by heart.
059. (Guru). As and with us relation is maintained over vanity and a tide of life of the usual. Connect business of the Lord that is Evolution service. If it is impossible differently, in thoughts and thought it is possible always. Space saturation by evolutionary thoughts – business of paramount importance, because at scarcity of thoughts of the majority of mankind of thought evolutionary – as a ray of light among a gloom. It is possible to serve as thoughts of Evolution to General Welfare.
* 060. (M. A. Y.). Whether it is possible to complain about the Highest Wisdom that everything is periodically taken away from the person that he considers that is connected with his body and the temporary terrestrial personality mortal. It is impossible to imagine existence in the same body, in usual terrestrial conditions, say, one thousand years. Such long stay in the same body and in the same conditions would tire consciousness extraordinary and would burden it. Even now people don't know where to put free time. How to be then? Change of life and all covers and updating of everything that surrounds the person, are dictated by expediency, in it the Highest Wisdom.
061. (Feb. 18). It is good to present myself in this life in all provisions and at all changes surrounding and people, it is good to present myself in antecedents or future when change a nationality, skin color and all covers, it is good to present myself in World Thin and spaces of another dimensions, well, I Speak, to present myself at all these changes strong holding communication with the Teacher of Light, because as already I Spoke, this communication – over everything. Only such understanding she can be held. And then any mood or a condition of spirit, communication and unification remain indestructible. Otherwise they will hesitate for a time at the first heavy stroke of bad luck. And not to avoid blows because pursued, burdened, mocked and tortured those who dared to Great Service. Inquisitors weren't translated and until now, though replaced attire and were covered with present screens. Dig more deeply – and you will see the same grin of darkness.
062. (M. A.Y.). So it happened always that with departure of the Teacher or the next his followers usually lost the closest thread of communication and plunged into the usual. However, not everything, but leaving of a link with which there was a direct connection, was heavy reflected in a condition of consciousness of following going; this one out of the most difficult tests, - can seem, that all is over. The Maya tries to replace reality with evidence. Also many forces and heart tension are required to hold a hidden thread of communication. Communication temporary often tries. But communication century, brought of the past, passes this test and even more becomes stronger, becoming indestructible. Benefit that, who won against evidence of the dense world, having held, elevated communication.
063. (Guru). In search of the easiest way people often evade in an extreme. It is easier to eat crude vegetables, than to renounce at least one habit, either delusion, or a shortcoming, or to correct limping quality. For the correct solution of a question you can wonder and as in this case we arrived.
064. (Feb. 19). It is even more difficult to keep trust and confidence of power of the Leading Hand in the face of deceptive evidence. Here it seems that the Help doesn't appear, here it seems that are left, here you see that are given on worry dark. How to keep trust when are surrounded and an exit remained only up. But you know about monsters of the Threshold, taking up a way, you know about whispers, inspiring hopelessness, and you know that it is necessary to pass through everything that back retreat isn't present. Tell itself: "I trust the Lord, and still I will pass, and still I will reach when it is called".
065. (M. A. Y.). "Undergone up to the end" – whether means resisted in the Lord? But, to win, it is necessary to undergo, that is to sustain waves of surf of relative and temporary phenomena of the dense and Thin Worlds. But and Thin World test, but distinguished, and strong, and even more sharply, than world terrestrial. Terrestrial tests can be considered as preparation for tests elevated, it seems as though rehearsals before action main and decisive, which defines further advance of spirit in the Worlds. Resisted here, on Earth, will resist and will sustain there. But what expects the one who didn't sustain?
066. (Guru). The legend of two will of the Lord, inevitability of tests and urgency of the Help of the Highest it is necessary to be able to combine in understanding and not to demand cancellation of the thorny road of spirit planned by the Teacher. Only experience gives the chance to understand how the Teacher wisely Conducts. And the legend of His Will is a condition of passing of a known step of ascending consciousness.
067. (Feb. 20). Here I passed one more day, and it is possible to wonder itself, that is made during this day, what become even closer to Me; perhaps, anything? We come nearer thought and in thoughts. Also we move away in the same way. Hidden Presence is defined not by ease of life or wellbeing more likely on the contrary. The misfortune is considered visit of Lord. Crown of thorns is a symbol of life spiritual. Call those from succeeded, who had sorrow less existence. Sufferings imprint spirit life. Don't know happiness terrestrial chosen it. And, if someone, despite all this, nevertheless knows pleasure, this other-worldly pleasure. It is familiarizing of spirit with pleasure of Spheres of the Highest. Long ago It is told: "And your grief will be in pleasure".
068. (M. A. Y.). It is possible to move further, but it is a pity for century litter. Externally everything is as, if it is good, but after all litter in thoughts. Clarification of thoughts with a root difficultly those roots go to depth of the past. And temporary clarification of consciousness absolutely yet doesn't mean that roots are cleaned. The crude conductor attracts spatial litter of the same order, and advance stops. It is necessary to find determination to leave unusable heaps. With freight on wings it is impossible to fly up.
069. (Guru). It is necessary to think that expects in World Aboveground, if the connected you leave from Earth. It is necessary to be released, for the present in a body, after all you are exempted only from thoughts unusable, not hall-marked Light. And – refusal orotund without secret desire something else to keep refusal of thoughts in thoughts and once to indulge in something in any future. It isn't so simple, apparently, because the chopped-off heads of a monster grow again. The winner of a dragon really will be the hero of spirit. But the spear let doesn't doze even over a prostrate dragon because he is very hardy.
070. (Feb. 21). The valid tranquility comes to light not when everything is quiet and peaceful around but when the disturbed it is constant; The Tranquility is approved among continuous concerns. Otherwise not temper a spirit blade. Certainly, glass and all fragile scatters into smithereens under hammer blows, but the blade nevertheless is forged and becomes stronger. Thus, concerns have purely office role – to develop the necessary quality. Without having developed the necessary qualities, the spirit human can't reveal the full value and usefulness for evolution. To unstable consciousness it can't be given a responsible mission. And after all pupils are our assistants, - entrusted the one, who passed a heavy way of tests and sustained them.
071. (M. A. Y.). Burden of this world is not imagination, but reality. And when from time to time heart sings and it becomes easy on soul without any visible external reasons, it is possible to consider that the organism reacts to a changing spatial note which sounds light, - joyfully and invitingly. The distinguished organism can't but react to the events in the world. It consonant with it and melancholy or pleasure is an answer of a microcosm of human Macrocosm to sounding.
072. (Guru). There is a world that and this world, there is a Hierarchy of Light, and there is a body – the spirit carrier, but the carrier temporary and mortal. The death forces to leave everything that is connected with dense existence. These are Bases. From them not leave anywhere. And as though strong display itself vanity, it will come the end. It is possible therefore to be approved only on Bases, knowing about a transient of the current hour and all conditions terrestrial.
073. (Feb. 22). Feelings – spirit engines – deserve that the appreciated their property to advance spirit on a life ladder. Most powerful of them is a love. But we won't belittle also others, for example, hope and belief. The skilled knowledge of the person, who visited it and has visited repeatedly, is better to replace belief with knowledge, because the belief in existence of the Thin World is one, but, it is perfect another because to shake such knowledge no evidence is able. But nevertheless even the belief in possibility of existence of the world of other leads to such knowledge after all. Also she leads to understanding and mastering of the hidden abilities of spirit and a kindle of the centers. Only denials are inadmissible because kill possibilities of cognition. So, the hopes which even not haven't been executed, are useful very the property to advance and expand consciousness.
074. (Feb. 23). Hand I Will show, but when I will Find necessary. A lot of things can be facilitated, but to be exempted from karma have to. And if it is accelerated, so release not far off. Under acceleration the accelerated payment of old debts means. With freight it is heavy to go. Therefore release from karmic debts can be welcomed only, and especially – accelerated. It is also possible to be glad to that strong are noted dark because it is intolerable for them and light strengthening in those who goes to Me is intolerant them. Going this Light isn't visible, but is visible to the Leader. Burdening by circumstances causes the fastest growth of spirit. The spirit aggravated by them doesn't see that is visible to us. But after night is Light, after a storm is the sun. And after a drain of the Bowl of sufferings terrestrial – elevated happiness.
075. (M. A. Y.). The trust to Called can be strengthened understanding of that It Is the Alpha and Omega of all aspirations, all hopes and all hopes of spirit. The stone of the Eternal Basis of Life remains invariable in time. Is on what lean and on what strongly to become. Wanderings are excluded and the more so searches of other instructors. It means that the way is found. It is necessary to wish only that there was it victorious.
076. (Guru). In the outside world a lot of things don't depend on will of the person and a lot of things can't be changed. But in an inner world itself of people it the lord. Everything was once generated by him, his will, and everything depends on him, will creating it. The wall can stop a body but what can stop the spirit rushing in fiery aspiration to Light?
077. (Feb. 24). So goes day after day, strengthening or weakening threads binding. Heart well knows, than becomes stronger and then communication is weakened. It is possible to be constant on the guard; sharp-sightedly watching that into consciousness didn't get anything separating it from the Head. It is easy to separate, especially when the number wishing and seeking to break this unification is so great. And it is necessary to pass through these hordes so that the Proximity was approved even more strongly. The doubt, mistrust, complaints, discontent and all other properties separating from Us pour out in concrete, obvious, though forms not seen by a physical eye and these monsters of a gloom can make a stand, separating from Light access. They should be overcome, won and destroyed everything. They can take up a way and in World Aboveground where it is obvious and strong objective shortcomings, defects, passions and all negative qualities of spirit. But it is better to sustain and finish fight on Earth, for the present in a body. Without fight there is no victory and there is no achievement. Soldiers I Called because I can conduct for Myself only the battling. To everyone I Give the Board, and on this Board the word "victory" is traced.
078. (M. A. Y.). Poison of doubt is terrible that it decomposes consciousness and destroys mental energy. Has no the values, what reasons raised "larva" doubts to life. Having stuck to aura, she drinks its vital juice. Here the Lord Told: "I with you always", – repeating anew that was told already two thousand years ago: "I Is with you always, in all days, till the end of time". But evidence and the phenomenon of vanity narrow-minded strong rise against this truth of spirit, and fight which the evidence denying reality fiery usually wins is inevitable. Won by logic of terrestrial evidence with it also remain, that is, finally, with anything, because evidence terrestrial comes to an end with death of a body. And where they who have lost Light will go, robbed the spirit and become empty covers. Each gain of spirit demands the statement and protection. It is enough to approve of something in itself, any quality of spirit as its test for durability immediately begins, and approved unsteadily loses it. The same protection and the statement are demanded also by all yoga’s gains. It is a lot of persistence, persistence and force it is necessary to show to keep on the narrow track conducting in life. All achievements, all gains, all abilities are destroyed at retreat. It is hard to win them, but to hold them even more difficult.
079. (Feb. 25). "I will keep you on the roll", but it is necessary to get used to this condition; condition of extreme intensity and readiness for everything – difficult. Here readiness for tests which demands to meet them enters also, without losing balance. It is easy to speak about it, but experiment shows as far as all this is difficult, when from words it is necessary to pass to business. Verbal and imagined achievements so differ from the presents. Not easy to understand need of some tests with which our mind doesn't want to be reconciled. But also it is necessary to learn to pass through them, in every way spirit keeping balance. Inevitability of some phenomena and need to seize reaction to consciousness will give the chance of them and victoriously to pass through it. "Won't disturb anything when disturbed it is constant".
080. (M. A. Y.). Remember words that some call an apprenticeship way penal servitude in its known pieces. Compare it with the events round you and you will see that comparison it has a certain basis. Life narrow-minded so terribly differs from life of the pupil that dismissal from the first can't happen without special measures and conditions aggravated. After all it is necessary in the spirit of to come off everything that ties ordinary people so strong to Earth, and this separation is painful very much, and is painful not so much dismissal from terrestrial, how many the circumstances generating this separation. And, only having exempted from terrestrial gravitations, you will understand happiness of freedom and reconcile with that price which should be paid for it.
081. (Guru). Let following you will strong acquire that on the Way of incompleteness isn't present that given everything and renounced everything receives on degree of completeness of this return and ability of containment of that it receives in exchange. But usually people want and to receive, and to leave something to itself from the past what don't wish to leave. Receiving we will judge on extent of full-return.
082. (Feb. 26). Let's give Signs when time will come nearer. Intimate it has to be protected. If to declare publicly, the wave of counteraction will cause crushing return blow and great, but unnecessary destruction. To term it is given the chance to come to light up to the end to all kind and all angry. The right to an entrance to the New World is as though got by everything that to it judgment and the right to an entrance judgment to a gloom lose. Great division will take place up to the end, from edge to edge. Also there will be the way solved: in darkness or to Light. Great time goes end of accounts final.
083. (M. A. Y.). The help appears in operation. Show action, and the help will be rendered. Only he, who would eat the fruit, must climb the hill. The snowball accrues in movement, as also mental energy. The aspiration, that is movement in the future, collects crystals it and increases forces. If you want to reach, direct in operation.
084. (Guru). We welcome each spark of desire to work on an art field. Through it – light, through it – a conscious entrance to a strip of Light and following behind it. It was specified – to go line of the Beam.
085. (Feb. 27). Those, who concerned the Doctrine, differ between themselves, as fruits and leaves. Leaves fade over time and disappear; fruits bear in themselves the seeds giving life to a new plant. The embryo of immortality is put not in leaves, but in a seed. As dry leaves, disappear the Lives not approved in the Doctrine. Usually it is more than leaves, than fruits. Disappearing is inevitable, because not all can contain, for them we won't be to grieve. Not only leaves, but even the whole branches fall off a trunk. The trunk from it becomes stronger in that place where there was an office. Harm not from disappearing, but from traitors some of them become whom. As well from the swaying preceding office, there isn't enough advantage because it is infectious. Servants of darkness strong on the guard also sow a distemper, mistrust and slander concerning everything, as for Light Camp. Rods easily fall into set a trap and infect with the doubts of those, who was insufficiently approved. Approved on Bases it is unshakable, - repeat Bases.
086. (M. A. Y.). Mistake will try to look for elevated perfection among incarnate people of Earth. Even small burning can be glad. Where they, perfect? Understanding it, it is possible to show tolerance and compassion. And not on shortcomings of people focus itself attention and thoughts, but on advantages. And they, to some extent, are available for many. The maintained qualities will grow. So the spirit of the approached will become stronger in time. Roots will get stronger – all plant will resist. Let's show tolerance and understanding of an infirmity of a human nature.
087. (Guru). Behind trees it is easy not to see the woods as well behind negative traits of character of people easily won't see the positive. And it is very sad. The brilliant which even has been stuck round by dirt, nevertheless is a jewel. And dirt can be cleaned off. With this measure also it is necessary to approach to people. The treasure can be filled up with litter and slag, but, cleared, will begin to shine. Look for good in people. On searches good many easily respond. And it is better to think that is good in everyone, than about the bad. But it doesn't mean be touched masks. To see, and the nobility, and not to condemn, but to support all good that is in the person, will be the decision correct.
088. (Feb. 28). Let's consider the Proximity phenomenon. It isn't always felt equally. Sometimes as though absolutely disappears, sometimes sounds obviously and much-strings. Sometimes this sounding doesn't depend at all on the pupil. It is sometimes broken by him. The constant feeling of Proximity is impossible for many reasons. The first of them is spirally wavy advance of the consciousness passable the take-off and Pralaya. The law of a polarity causes the phenomenon of day and night, that is a crest and wave recession. The second is an alternation of spatial currents and a space note of a planet. People react to it strong. The third – influence of collective thoughts. Many conditions influence the device of a human microcosm. And still, despite everything, if the direction is chosen correctly, the way is defined, and you know where to go, movement forward stops never and anywhere, neither on Earth, nor in the Worlds. Travelers of a boundless way move ahead in evolution, entering thereby during the World Stream.
089. (M. A. Y.). When will ask: "Why to it, instead of to Me", – answer: "It has the way, at you the". Through many centuries and lives there was it, as well as yours. Different chains of causes and effects last from the remote past, in the present in the future. It is impossible to compare them or to destroy randomly. They are caused by karma. Everyone has the. The collective karma often connects people, sometimes only for term, sometimes for a long time, combining personal and the general between itself and uniting its participants. And still all achievements of spirit and its feature are individual and follow spirit continuously from it. Each talent is earned in the past by work and tests. It is ridiculous to apply that doesn't belong and can't belong to spirit as it isn't earned of. At the birth talents to the person are given karmic, by right to the space. Justice of the law is unconditional.
090. (Guru). Likes and dislikes of people will be two forms: or they go from the past, or are caused by character of aura’s radiations, their harmony or disharmony. In the latter case it is possible to operate them, adjusting the aura on the necessary wave. Usually consider that it is necessary to influence other aura while it is necessary to be able to operate and to polarize it the will order. It is possible to extinguish tantrum in foreign aura, having only adjusted the on a tranquility and benevolence wave. The irritation goes out under a blue beam. Repaying in it undesirable vibrations, we cause in other people the relation positive. It is possible to operate foreign moods by an attuning of own aura in the necessary key. Usually seek to influence people, suppressing their will and their identifications, it is necessary while to own and operate itself because owning itself and won wins against everything.
091. (March 1). The material terrestrial cover, in which the spirit clothes at an embodiment, is similar to a heavy space suit of the diver. And only the inability to compare its inconveniences to advantages of a thin body allows be reconciled with corporal prison of spirit. Therefore memory of Elevated stay and spaces of the Elevated World is taken away. Not to mention an old age and diseases, restrictions of a flesh are great. As the convict a kernel standing, drags for himself people the case from which there is no exit to it and release while in it. Body it is necessary to dress, put, give to drink, to feed and everywhere to drag with it. And it has weight, and considerable, and can't quickly move. Transport is necessary to it, it is necessary for it everything so much that, having only exempted from it, the person understands as far as it is exacting and burdensome. Huge shops, warehouses of the food and almost everything that is created by hands of the person, show, how many work is spent for satisfaction of requirements of a body, - anything this isn't necessary in Elevated: neither plants, nor factories and all means of transport, nor food. The thin body investing spirit doesn't need all this. Conditions of thin stay absolutely others. Certainly, many terrestrial conditions are necessary for spirit evolution, and their usefulness is undoubted, but the difference in the Elevated and terrestrial environment of the person nevertheless should be understood clearly not to burden consciousness with remnants of the dense world. Terrestrial embodiments are necessary to develop these or those abilities and qualities of spirit and so to refine and develop a body terrestrial that it could replace to the person all devices. In this is of purpose of evolution. The sense of terrestrial existence needs to understand and be not to limit this understanding to short years of terrestrial life.
092. (M. A. Y.). The help easily and simply appears in those cases and where the Law of the Karma and those conditions through which the person has to pass karmic isn't broken. That is why in one cases the help is given quickly and obviously, and in others is late, or it doesn't appear at all. At the birth talents to the person are given karmic, by right to the space. Justice of the law is unconditional. Payment of karmic debts is inevitable, and here it is difficult to count on release from them. Don't think that the Lord Doesn't want to help, better consider that He Wants to accelerate to you a way and therefore Doesn't interfere with inevitable payment for the past, that is to release from it.
093. (Guru). All not understood and not understood carefully put aside and at all don't allow that it took up a way. Misunderstanding will be replaced over time with understanding, but the movement termination on the way or a deviation from it because of not understood circumstances can be fatal. And, besides, many voices will call on the kitchen garden and a lot of ban will begin to sound. But nothing will stop the one who decided irrevocably.
094. (March 2). For consciousness there is only that is realized. For not recognizing Me, that is not realized, I Don't exist, I am not present. Recognition very important – in it of life, and death is in denial. Denial culminates in the force in World Aboveground, when the body because the thought there reigns is dumped and everything is caused and created by thought. Recognition gives Me there conscious existence, that is Life, because I Am the Way, Truth and Life. What the consciousness, important extraordinary because the interior, living on Earth, becomes for it the outside, objective world, it surrounding and seen in World Aboveground when it passes their lives and eats. There is a change of polarity, and the person enters the sphere of own generations, or mental products of his own creativity, and everything that is perceived by it, perceived on consciousness. For claiming objective that he claims that recognizes, in what trusts, for denying denied by him ceases to exist. In it the world dense differs from Thin. But even in the dense world denial it is possible to lose the very many. Denial is destructive by the nature, because doesn't create and doesn't create anything.
095. In life of each person there can be most unexpected changes: both the place, and circumstances, and an environment – everything can become perfect other. Respectively receipts of impressions in consciousness will change also. But at all these changes of the Basis and communication with the Teacher remain invariable. So there is through life a recognized pupil. It is necessary to work only at that the external didn't cover internal and didn't break communications hidden. At once not reach it. Time and strong desire internally to be approved on the undoubted are necessary; then it is possible to sustain up to the end, - difficultly to the ship in a storm. Elements flooded banks. Whirlwinds rush over the world.
096. (M. A. Y.). Usual life with all its small efforts, experiences and work, even the most serious and important, strong distracts consciousness from the most necessary. Decision in that, what all and both big and small do together with the Lord. Then small things will get new sense and value and for unnecessary any more doesn't remain neither places, nor time. Otherwise all achievements of spirit will sink in a flashing stream of terrestrial vanity.
097. (Guru). At life school new lessons and new tasks if the old are executed every day are given. Performance of the old grants the right to the new. Understanding of by the pupil at life school strenuously advances consciousness on the chosen way.
098. (March 3). Certainly, advantages of stay in a thin body are undoubted in comparison with dense, but on condition of release from the power of the last, its remnants and attractions terrestrial. Otherwise not freedom, and sufferings and torments Tantalum from impossibility to feel these experiences and them to satisfy. After all there it isn't necessary anything from all that the person considers necessary for himself, being in a dense body. It is good to deepen this understanding in advance that it was easier to reject from itself a peel of dense stratifications. And it is good in the spirit of to be exempted from the house prison. Travel help. If they are impossible actually, it is possible to accustom itself to travel in the spirit of, mentally making them in imagination. At movement on Earth face the aura comes off a familiar spot. This feeling of ease, freedom and separation which is felt by the person is very characteristic, leaving a habitual residence. Usefulness of travel is undoubted. The new places, the new people, new impressions and vibrations update aura.
099. (M. A. Y.). The compassion and the help at all don't mean that it is necessary to plunge into the saddened condition of spirit of the one to whom it is assisted or support, together with it will amplify and without that the aggravated condition of consciousness of the suffering person. First of all, it is necessary to keep own balance and not to allow a clouding of own aura how it was a pity for another, and perhaps, very loved one. Otherwise both will appear in a hole. The doctrine speaks about it absolutely definitely. I warned that own light wasn't dissolved "in twilight sorry". It is very important not to give in in this case to foreign mood. In general it is necessary to protect a light tonality from third-party influences very attentively and firmly. Anything, except harm and a space clouding, it is impossible at infection of own aura with dim moods of other people even if it occurs owing to of pity. The true compassion is very far from such of pity; it actively and light full. Anyhow to help another, as not own light, not go out foreign cowardice, weakness or sufferings. It is necessary to understand an inaccuracy of the behavior if the similar phenomena were allowed earlier. After all even it is necessary to regret the person skillfully, having supported him vigorous, joyful and lightful radiations of the aura. Very sad show represents itself process of dissolution and absorption by twilight of consciousness of the one felt sorry of lightful radiations who tries to help it. It is better not to help, than to strengthen a gloom and to replace Light in itself with darkness doubled. Compassion – quality difficult and demanding big ability to own the radiations and a protecting network.
100. (Guru). It isn't enough to understand instructions of the Head; it should be applied in practice. Each such application moves further and exempts from past chains; but freedom from past chains too in the spirit of. The Teacher Wants rather you to see free.
*101. (March 4). You know cases when, despite the most ardent desire and requests from addressing, it couldn't be accepted in pupils because the family and duties in relation to it either other external or blood relations disturbed it with relatives. The pupil has to be free in known limits from karmic family and related bonds. Besides, the conditions and duties of the family person interfere with it. Add here also words that "loved the father, either mother, or the wife, or children more Me it isn't worthy Me". These words should be understood so that the person, who has put something or someone before the Teacher and I Put it, can't become the real pupil. The rules concerning pupils, are so severe and strict that can satisfy them only the very few. It isn't necessary to be afflicted with it as there are many steps of approach to the Teacher of Light and the Doctrine, and before Boundlessness. Each embodiment should be used on approach to Light in due time to become the judgment pupil. The doctrine is opened for all, and everyone has opportunity to enter at a step of a ladder of life. The qualities necessary for the pupil were specified. Devotion – one of the major. Small, but the devoted consciousness will appear at the purpose, than shining and developed, but not knowing this quality rather. Gate is open for each directed.
102. (M. A. Y.).To present them in the Thin World passed there, it is quite difficult as its conditions very much differ from dense, but some similarity nevertheless is available. For example, there as well as on Earth, there is a clothes question. Without clothes anybody unless savages, but also those wear a covering belt there doesn't go. Difference that there clothe in clothes mentally and often automatically, representing itself dressed as got used to put on during lifetime. There are all terrestrial emotions, to feeling of hunger inclusive which gradually leaves passed. There are his sympathies, antipathy, bent and a habit. Smoke and drink, but in imagination, creating thought the desirable. Many have aspiration to create to themselves similarity of the house terrestrial and in it stay; to well former wanderers who didn't have anything and not needing the house. But releases and connects consciousness and preliminary acquaintance to conditions of extra corporal existence. Smokers pulls to smoking, drunkards – to wine, gamblers – to cards, regular customers of various brothels – in brothels. So, everyone slides on habitual rails to the spheres corresponding to habitual terrestrial aspirations of the person. Similar universal aspirations create the spheres sated with conformable it in the images, and in them, in these spheres, spirits, related to them on the essence stay. Everyone has that wants rather to what directs and to what attract his not get rid passions or desires. Desires and aspirations of a high order have too the spheres of implementation and everyone finds on itself. The thin condition is very fair condition because everyone receives what once I wanted to what aspired and that created for itself in the future own efforts and thought.
103. (Guru). If ask why it is very much spoken about the Thin World, answer: about the terrestrial know much, about Thin – almost anything. It is necessary that though something remained in memory because to enter there, without knowing about it anything, both it is difficult, and it is painful. It is better to know. And who can give this Knowledge, as not the one who knows. Consider these records very necessary and useful to the future.
104. (March 5). It is impossible to plunge into the Thin World to oblivion dense, as and in the dense – to oblivion or denial Thin. Therefore, harmony, or balance, meanwhile and another, harmony in consciousness is necessary. And it also will mean merge of two worlds. After all actually one without another can't exist, more precisely, they are connected indissolubly. Creation of the Thin World constantly joins in dense and crystallizes in it already in visible forms. And forms of the dense world pass to the World Elevated, being reflected in it as in a mirror, and filling with itself space of this World. Everything that ever existed in the terrestrial world came to the Thin World though, perhaps, dense forms collapsed and ceased to exist. However, creation of the Thin World collapses also, but Akasha chronicle stores everything. Understanding of this close connection of two Worlds will lead to understanding of responsibility for everything that is created by the person, and not destroy of consequences of these acts. Everything is imprinted in space. The fact of existence of the Thin World has to gain mankind recognition.
105. (M. A. Y.). The dark rack in every way tries to stop records and for this purpose inspires people around to disturb during recording. If record proceeds, despite everything, – in it a victory, and dark malefactors appear helpers and attendants of that firmness and immunity to their activity were developed. Truly, both light, and powers of darkness start serving the winner. If records took place in these absolutely impossible conditions and without a clouding of spirit or balance loss, it is possible to congratulate on a victory.
106. (Guru). On a terrestrial way of the pupil we will look as at severe training of spirit in hard living conditions the terrestrial. To keep balance will be the advance guarantee to new heights. Main thing – keep and hold achievement. Not in heat, both convenience, and a stupor of wellbeing the necessary qualities of spirit are approved. And whether it is possible complain that so strenuously helps to pass from a step to a step, everything is higher and higher. Blows – engines, their usefulness and the benefit should be understood.
107. (Guru). Service interrupts anything: neither illness, nor old age, burden of an external environment. It is made as though over all combinations of dense conditions: both favorable, and contradictory. Therefore it is called Great, Great Service on a shoulder only that who is Great Spirit.
108. (March 7). A lot of things are subject to cleaning and destruction. The thin condition is very fair condition because everyone receives what once I wanted to what aspired and that created for itself in the future own efforts and thought. Much unnecessary and harmful stratification are saved up in the past. Spirit clarification – very deep process because mentions that, what collected for eyelids. If allow a combination to each fancy arising from the past, not to reach release, because communication with it and a connecting thread aren't destroyed. Once and somewhere they will get up in all the force and brightness, and will demand association with them, covering consciousness and as though absorbing it itself. It is possible to drown these unbeaten images of thought, falling everything is lower and lower. It is necessary to win here and now, without postponing a victory for the future because they grow in space, becoming everything is stronger, and forces cannot suffice to overcome their impact. It is necessary to observe sharp-sightedly how these images bulk up and come to life at a combination to consciousness, borrowing and taking forces from the beget. It is possible to consider each emergence of these generations of the past as though as check on release of consciousness from them. If they don't cause conformable vibrations, so with them is through also their elements get rid. If on the contrary, they have to be rejected as something not corresponding to the reached step of spirit and attracting it back and down. It is very difficult to begin with them fight in WORLF Aboveground, after release from a body because there everything becomes aggravated and gets the special brightness and vitality. The victory of the lowest duad nullifies all achievements of spirit of the last embodiment.
109. (M. A. Y. Having united with Hierarchy in the spirit of, it is possible to win against any allure. A lot of things are thrown by the dark. They even are given shapes of those images which in the past confused and disturbed mind to approach even closer. And not familiar and, perhaps, not so terrible, but the attracting image from last meetings rises before consciousness. The spiteful essence gives itself a familiar shape that, having come nearer, to do deeper harm and a trauma which turn out at contact with darkness. It is necessary to be very attentive to these phenomena, it is necessary to learn wakefulness even in a dream, strong protecting itself before a sleep from hostile invasions. Dark it is constant on the guard. Therefore, against them bigger patrol is required still. The phenomenon of personification is applied by them very widely. Under attracting seductive shape the darkness monster and a grief to the one who will be seduced with an external form can disappear. The strong link to Hierarchy of Light protects from inventions of attendants of darkness. But are required patrol constant and wakefulness of the spirit.
110. (Guru). The person denying the phenomena of the Thin World, is defenseless against monks of the lower class of an astral, if has against them no immunity. Immunity is created by pure thinking and pure life. Wine and heavy food destroys immunity. But the main thing is thinking. Pure, light thoughts can’t consonance with darkness. In is and protection and invulnerability. The discipline of thoughts is necessary, as air. Who will want to breathe the infected and poisoned air? The infection from thoughts dirty is even more poisonous.
111. (March 8). Imperceptibly, but Doctrine Bases strongly take root into consciousness, imperceptibly, but persistently changing all being. Everything that is accepted and introduced in memory is there, deductively influencing acts and thoughts of the person. The conflicts meanwhile are thus inevitable that arrives, and that was enclosed earlier. Later deposits are more active in the influence. Control over new receipts is especially necessary and especially when they disperse from the Doctrine. All mental baggage of people carries away with itself further, and any insalubrious freight is very burdensome. About what carry away memoirs is an important question. Nature of accumulation causes stay of the person in Elevated.
112. (M. A. Y.). The feeling of solemnity stops a set of the acts incompatible with it. Direct fight against these acts and habits is difficult, but the solemnity simply doesn't allow them; as business is and with other known qualities. The statement of merits deprives of access of the negative. Direct fight is much more difficult. Not always it is possible to punch a forehead a wall, it is better to bypass it, without losing in vain forces.
113. (Guru). Now the thought with us and the Teacher of Light unites invisibly, in the same place – face to face. Wanting to see – will see, wanting to reach – will reach, and wanting to be with us and the Teacher – will be both with us, and with It because where everything is created and moves thought, it and carries out aspirations of the person.
114. (March 9). To each Teacher of Light coming to the world, it was necessary to deal with people and close to adjoin to them. It will be incorrect to think that earlier people were better. A little the nature human for all this time changed. That surrounds you, and on the relation of people can judge as it is hard to be among people to the Teacher coming to the world when even you are exposed to continuous attempts from dark for which the majority of ordinary people serve as obedient performers of dark suggestions. So was always. Behind the few exceptions was either indifference, or hostility, or enthusiasm of recognition which came to an end with hatred and rage. Truly don't know that create. Know only conscious attendants of darkness. So and passed They, Carriers of the Light, itself the Way, - among terrible misunderstanding, abuses and prosecutions. Whether also it is possible to be surprised to that following the Teacher of Light to some extent, but in degree smaller, test the same, as the Teacher. The end of Cali Yugi marks special swelling of darkness and special activity of forces dark. The new World won't be approved without terrible fight for Light; but judgment the New Century – Satia Yuga. Light will win. Time of wars, both violence, and spirit violations will come to an end. It is necessary to believe in a victory of Light and to sustain up to the end.
115. (M. A. Y.). How it was heavy, nevertheless it is possible to show both balance, and tranquility, and endurance, that is any extent of possession of itself. In any circumstances it is possible to exercise qualities of spirit sounding at present. Only flabby, weak-willed dissoluteness is unacceptable. That to collect of forges of spirit, guite no be reguired war with of windmill. Forges of Spirit concentrates and strain atop and regardless of that occurs outside. And nobody can prevent it, except the person. It is process internal. Let's learn to call forces from spirit depths contrary to everything that occurs in the outside world surrounding us.
116. (Guru). The thought directed in the Stronghold, it is immutable will bring the necessary answer. Im only to manage to direct if only forces to find it to make. Call and response are subordinated to the accord Law. The law is indestructible. Thought over everything. But the thought is the spirit weapon. Each weapon should learn to be owned.
117. (Maha 10). Theis vigorous and light aura is necessary for contact. Under the accord Law the grief causes grief and tears – tears. Crying or sad soldiers – a show quite unconvincing. With such fighters gloomily put to have. We want to see them vigorous, joyful, strong, directed derznovenno and not afraid of anything. Fiat multi-colored.
Theis fear before a sword of Damocles of troubles, alarms, or chagrin should be replaced with understanding of an insecurity of each hour, but at total absence of fear. But the fear or expectation of the torments caused by people around attracts them, and they strengthen, and as though holds close. Fearlessly also dared, being afraid of nothing, it is necessary to learn to look forward. And for relatives – to replace sufferings with strong, quiet and sure determination it to help. But how to help, if the consciousness is saddened and suppressed by the callous relation from outside? Therefore first of all it is necessary to keep balance then already to direct will to the aid. Against balance nobody will resist and especially, when with Us. Against Us nobody is strong.
118. (M. A. Y.). For communication necessary the accord. Whether always it is available? And the principle one – as the call, so the echo. And it is necessary to call skillfully. The nobility as – it isn't enough. Knowledge without ability to apply – to anything. But sometimes and ability doesn't yield desirable results. It occurs at Pralaye of consciousness. Then it is necessary to wait quietly, knowing that the lawful turn of waves again will uplift it on a crest.

119. (Guru). As all human reactions to external influences, if the same phenomenon can cause in different people absolutely opposite feelings and even – in the same person, if it influences during the various periods of time are conditional and relative. Eventually, everything depends on perceiving consciousness, on that corner under, which it considers this phenomenon. And, if it so, and a key from nature of reaction – in hands of the person.
120. (M. A. Y.). It is necessary to understand well that in the presence of feeling of love, devotion and other feelings necessary in the pupil, there is no force absorption. But the love in itself is feeling giving. Heart brings the gift but when it heart isn't present and is silent, though is active, and mind is directed, the feeling of a devastation of a treasury can't be avoided if not to take measures of protection it. Lack of care is very characteristic for some consciousnesses.
121. (M. A. Y). Even unsuccessful attempt to put into practice instructed already puts grain possible, though, perhaps, far achievements. It is very important to begin, that is to take the first step. At constancy of aspiration of opportunity in time grow. In it pledge of prosperity. In Boundlessness everything is achievable.
122. (Guru). The veil of ignorance falling to time of Pralaya, can easily be torn apart, and then the new flights, new achievements and new opportunities will open the horizons.
123. (March 13). The space can be considered as a harp with uncountable quantity of strings. Therefore any sounding of a harp of human spirit will always get to itself a conformable response in space, strengthening that own sounding. And the highest flight of spirit and the lowest falling will find it a spatial echo corresponding to them, uniting in merge on an identical wave of vibrations. So, the pleasure causes from space pleasure, and tears – tears. On all feelings reaction corresponding to them follows. It is dangerous to send rage, despair, fear, or other dark feelings to space. Reaction to them will be conformable. But, having adjusted itself on a wave of the directed pleasure, cheerfulness and hope, it is possible to receive in reply the strengthened vibration of these spatially the strengthened feelings; megaphone of the space always in operation.
124. (M. A. Y.). Loss of belief in the future is equivalent to falling in a chasm. It is better to trust and wait, even receiving nothing in exchange, but moving belief further, than to muffle this engine of spirit and to go downhill down.
125. (Guru). Courage can't lose at any confluences of external conditions, even the most desperate and heavy.
126. (March 14). You already paid attention to how the best undertakings are perverted. So was always. People are given the new opening, new inventions, but everything usually addresses in the evil and on destruction. Everywhere it is possible to see the dark hands working for that dark and to distort the benefit given by Hierarchy. Inquisition and crusades serve as a fine illustration to it. If everything that goes on preparation for war and on the wars, would be turned on creation and construction, blossomed deserts, the green garden would turn green and wouldn't be neither hungry, nor homeless people. But forces of destruction, power of darkness strong work for destruction of everything that can give to mankind the world and prosperity. It is shown in everything: both in great, and in the small. When, at last, people to understanding of that will begin to see clearly, on what they spend the forces and as they destroy the best opportunities.
127. (M. A. Y.). At contact with the Doctrine increase energy of spirit and inside Light inflames. Dark see the events and these growing forces use reasonable efforts to turn on inflating and indulgence to the lowest and rough passions of the person. The successful spirit fights with them and wins. And weak turns the forces on service to the lowest fires and becomes even worse, than I was earlier, - in it big danger, because the going burns with a torch. That is why there are a lot of disappeared and indulged in darkness.
128. (Guru). To notice and estimate all good and positive, available around, it is possible to imagine the situation many times over worst in which there are many people. Let's tell, the house or the street, or neighbors aren’t pleasant. But someone tens years in a cold, crude, stone dungeon – without light, alone. Someone was compelled to live in the slavery, chained by a chain. Someone beat and tortured. A lot of things can be presented, even more the worst, and then the real environment will already seem not such hopeless and bad. By contrast it becomes possible to judge and all good that is available in each situation. Everything is relative; everything is conditional and is estimated in comparison. Knowing it, it is possible to avoid many unpleasant experiences, complaints, not contents and complaints.
129. (March 15). There are different degrees of an apprenticeship and different extents of approach to Hierarchy of Light. Everyone is measured by understanding of depth of responsibility for good reason General Welfare and extent of dismissal from personal "I". Who wants to become even closer, that forgets itself in care of the mankind benefit more. Certainly, these conditions are improbably difficult for the inhabitant, but are close to the hero. Real heroes of work too are close to a true apprenticeship. The faultless criterion is usefulness for evolution. You shouldn't care too of the personality and her interests – after all term of her life is so small. What remained from a huge human assemblage, like Babylon, destroyed time, and from those who there lived? Anything! Only the Immortal Triad in the depths kept that each of these persons could collect for It for a short time the terrestrial existence completely to disappear in time stream from the visible sphere of a planet. However, in memory of the nature everything remains, but the terrestrial personality as that stops the terrestrial existence with death of a physical body.
130. (M. A. Y.). If at least the small share of the readable was applied in life as easily and it would be quickly possible to move further. But also at understanding of it nevertheless something disturbs. What? What a barrier gets in the way? After all you know that the death is inevitable. You know that much longer stay in World Aboveground is necessary. You know that it is necessary to prepare for it. A lot of things you know and still you stand still. Whether the egoism darkens clarity of thinking? Whether she goes on about end in itself of the current hour, forcing to forget, what not hour passing, but the future is fated to the person that only for the sake of this future and there lives the person on Earth. It is a lot of thoughtlessness and a lot of unwillingness to be consecutive in the thoughts and affairs up to the end.
131. (Guru). Correctly you arrive, believing that the external terrestrial form of the High Spirit, which has left Earth, serves as a mental communication channel for communication with his Identity. Anyhow be attracted to It, as not through a form available to consciousness; in it hidden value of an icon. External honoring is fetishism. But as a means of communication the icon is valuable. Valuably everything that helps to install of hidden of tie with Hierarchy of Light, or strengthen this tie. From here, – and existence of sacred subject
132. (March 16). "So let the spear over a dragon" – a precept old, caused to life extraordinary persistence of an astral and its habits, tendencies and desires doesn't doze. It seems at times that they are won and killed, but here passes time – and the killed monsters again raise the head and start tormenting the beget. The vigilant eye is necessary over them not to give it strength again to seize consciousness and to subordinate him to the power. Constancy of patrol and understanding that defeat is impossible and unacceptable, allow hold a spear strong in a hand not to allow a monster to raise the heads. Hopelessness passed the Great Threshold occurs, because the dead carry away with themselves all not get rid properties and are compelled to suffer up to the end while generated by them during lifetime on Earth of energy won't settle on them all the forces. Wants that, or the one incarnation spirit doesn't want, but it is involved invincibly in space layers, conformable to the elements put by him in its essence; and, if these elements from darkness, that and the environment is the corresponding. Fighting here will fight and there, and won here will be and there the winner. Cause and effect is two opposite aspects of a thing uniform.
133. (M. Y.). How many all is scattered before eyes to distract, confuse, stop, litter and darkness consciousness. And through all this it is necessary to go to reach, without changing and without shortening a stride rhythm. And in process of advance all new and new obstacles start being heated up on a way. It is difficult and is thorny. How many not sustained and turned aside. Thousand subterfuges and justifications will be found by darkness mind. It is a lot of suitable and beginning, it is a lot of invited but where the elite, that is those who goes and goes, all forward and forward, despite everything and being confused nothing and without stopping before any obstacles?
134. (Guru). It is necessary to believe that the Lord with us always. When understanding Great Presence dirty thoughts are impossible. If all of them still arise, either are carried by, or are allowed is long for a combination to them, so Hidden Presence isn't realized. It isn't enough abstract assumption of this opportunity. It is necessary to believe words: "I Is with you always, in all days, till the end of time" *.
* Gospel from Matfey. Chapter 28, verse 116.
135. (March 17). Illusions terrestrial create illusions of the astral plan. Release from them has to happen on Earth. Mediums, plunging into them, to illusions terrestrial add astral, doubling their illusiveness. The understanding of dreams of terrestrial existence and release from the power of evidence lead to freedom of spirit. Still the apostle told: "You learn truth – and the truth will make you free". The truth consists in reality cognition. So many barriers should be broken to learn to see. The clairvoyant and the medium differ, as Light and darkness. The movie of terrestrial life of the ordinary person is similar to the cinema movie which was called as an illusion earlier. People live in the worlds imagined by them far from reality. The doctrine calls to understanding of life and the world surrounding the person. It approves reality of all three Worlds. And people recognize only one and, like a crane, stand on one foot, - this one of delusions. Dark, especially big degrees, live in two Worlds and know Hidden, but live in darkness, rejecting the World the third. The knowledge of three Worlds leads to truth comprehension that is reality fiery.
136. (Guru). In association of consciousnesses is a key to reality comprehension. It is impossible to unite, if not to depart from the world of chicken evidence. Therefore, association of consciousnesses demands known extent of dismissal from itself. So, we see that the Precept given by the Savior, is valid and until now and is perhaps even more necessary and actual than when that was. The bases put two thousand years ago, receive further disclosure and deepening in the Doctrine, developing rings of the same uniform spiral of true knowledge. The doctrine is uniform from the beginning of times. Association of consciousnesses happens through understanding of this unity.
137. (M. A. Y.). Everyone, even small, a victory over brings a number of consequences of the most valuable because from the small the big will be born. Therefore to each victory we will be glad. Who says, what is easy to achieve at least a small victory? Now time such when waves of the unbridled darkness extinguish each sparkle of Light. That victory is more valuable. And the special value of everyone that steadily and obviously it pulls together with us above. As it is fine as it is necessary how nicely pass the winner through life.
138. (March 18). The thought deprived of control flows in it and on habitual channels. And if these channels are dirty, inevitable there is a slipping down. If too it to add wishing of the lower class to inspire in the person the most shameful thoughts, value of lack of control over thoughts becomes the quite obvious. Control has to be constant. Supervision over how the thought coils will show to what uncontrolled dissoluteness of thinking leads. It is impossible to approach to Us, when the person is the weak-willed slave to the thoughts. Control over thought brings to power over it. To seize thought – means to take a way of power of spirit. But the thought can be directed on any channel. Directed, it will begin to flow on it, being enriched conformable with it elements. The thought grows in space. The thoughts allowed and put in consciousness, and, perhaps, temporarily forgotten, continue to grow; especially the thoughts allowed constantly grow. Eventually, it is possible to grow up a monster of such power that forces to fight against it any more won't suffice. And it is rather to approve control, the better and it is easier to carry out it. Its value is aggravated with that the thought concerns not only beget, but extends far and influences both a direct environment, and far space; responsibility for thoughts of a bike. Who wants to be with Us, has to observe thought.
139. (M. A. Y). How much precious time and the most valuable energy are spent for useless and harmful thoughts, but every instant it is possible to use fruit-bearer, either changing itself, or helping another. There can't be an idleness, or boredom when so many people need the help, or when it is necessary to help own body. The help thought is quite real and essential. But it is successfully possible to help it when the helping owns this power. You see, how many good and kind wishes are sent you in letters and, alas, without any results. There is it, because the casual brain thought is ineffective, and on warm, sincere, strong desire really to help suffices neither forces, nor aspiration. Behind words emptiness and where here to expect consequences from similar wishes when behind mere words there is nothing. Let it will teach you to put the contents both in words, and in thought, to put in everyone a part of energy of heart. Empty covers generate mere words and thoughts empty. The thought is the force when proceeds from heart.
140. (Guru). Nevertheless forces should be found from words to pass to business, from theoretical understanding – to the practical appendix understood in life. Without this appendix not hold the saved-up theoretical baggage for itself. That is enclosed in practice, remains in a microcosm of the person in the form of deposits of crystallized energy in the Bowl and becomes his integral property. The word only then becomes creating and sated with force when it grows out of the behavior of spirit approved in life. To be Truth – means the life to approve Precepts of the Lord.
141. (March 19). The feeling of burden occurs from distribution of spatial pressure to the few, able to bear it. If all people at the same time would turn the heads up, pressure would be distributed on all and the few, bearing it nowadays, at once would lighten. Those who follow the Lord, inevitably assume part of a terrestrial Burden, which is Born by Him. From time to time it becomes intolerable. It occurs when the darkness and its impact is condensed becomes especially strong. Trouble of a planet goes a heavy burden on Hierarchy of Light. But honor to divide weight of a spatial burden is great. The symbol of the person bearing on a back Earth is deeply significant. It is good to realize that feeling of burdens terrestrial the phenomenon not personal, but all-planetary and universal. The few elite bears on themselves that all had to assume. But the Burden terrestrial Victims Great is distributed on very few, wanting to help with this not predicates a feat.
142. (M. A. Y.). Carriers of Light are Carriers Light Hierarchy, received by them from Her. Each Carrier of Light is at the same time and his distributor. To some extent, but each attendant shines with the light space around and the subjects Benefit to people gives. It is constantly giving. The donation is caused by a difference in vibrations, or aura radiations. Therefore it is so difficult allowing to be long and constantly in public; delivery of mental energy of a bike. Unconsciously many reach for the Lamp of Burning heart, absorbing it energy. But there are also conscious vampires. These exhaust mental energy unreasonably. Service consists in Light execution, and having it radiates, that is distributes constantly.
143. (Guru). The proximity to Hierarchy causes continuous interchange of energy, that is receiving and return. This life-giving exchange allows go through life, without losing a thread of communication and filling up given-out energy. Otherwise even self-sacrificing heart for a while would suffice. Expenditure of mental energy is huge. Especially the wise expenditure is demanded by it from those, who has it and knows how to receive it. The Christ Left to the desert to restore forces. The loneliness and reticence help and, of course, a unification with Hierarchy. It is necessary to study as to distribute it wisely and how to save up and restore. Life experience – the best Teacher, because life is a school.
144. (March 20). Understanding Us – individually and too on consciousness. From there are so much contradictions. Distinction of religions occurred from various approach to Hierarchy of Light, from its various understanding. The era, nationality and specificity of conditions left the mark. But the Center Real is uniform. Wise will see under different names and different forms of external expression this uniform essence of the human beliefs limited to width of understanding and a step of comprehending consciousness. Under various attires of all centuries and the people he will see that the same Great Identity which Gave to the world the Knowledge corresponding to a step of development of these people, in this or that form of philosophy, religions, beliefs or doctrines are invested by them. But the Truth remained the same though it was given out only partially, and Seven Great, come from the Far Star, Remained Seven, under whatever covers or an external form They Revealed Themselves to mankind. As there are no two persons similar, so there is no identical understanding of Hierarchy of Spirits of Great, its components also. That closer to Focus it (that is Hierarchies) stand the person, what less is of the difference in this understanding at it with other people who have approached so close. The divergence occurs from ignorance. But often under various appearances the same Identity is hidden. And people, without knowing it, argue on the one who is right and who is mistaken. Misunderstanding round the Hierarchy phenomenon is great; it is a lot of delusions, mistakes and simply ignorance. Time came to unite mankind in uniform understanding of Uniform Focus of Light. It will come, this time when will herd common and the Pastor One.
145. (M. A. Y.). And the donation is possible when what to give is. What can the one who has nothing to give? Not having others cribs are necessary. But having doesn't need them. The saved-up wisdom is the value which isn't destroyed by time. Once strong begin to yell mankind about Knowledge of True Wisdom. And then there will come distribution time for those who has. It will be time of Great Crops.
146. (Guru). The lowest "I" the person am the center of mistakes and delusions. Egoism – Maya servant. "I" this tendency has no highest. Everything that goes through the lowest covers is subject to strict check and control. Dismissal from them is led to merge with the highest by "Me". The moment of death allows separate sometimes an unnecessary scum terrestrial from values of spirit of the enduring. But it is good to learn this office unnecessary from necessary and temporary from enduring while the person still dense lives in a body on Earth. Difficult and painfully do it at the last minute. With freight terrestrial it is difficult to be in World Aboveground.
147. (March 21). The one who isn't afraid to help Us and to divide with Us our unreasonable Burden, having assumed part it that has at times hour difficult. But, under the polarity law, there is it and the accomplice of our pleasure and our life, as on the plan terrestrial, and above. Is at Us and in World Aboveground Ashrams and the whole Spheres, not available to people usual, but available and opened that, who with Us burden shared of the Burden our terrestrial. Laws of karma work are immutable. Spatial justice triumphs always.
148. There is nothing more harmful, than the swaying’s generating doubts and incompleteness. Incompleteness – a dangerous illness. The vague thinking is destructive because one hand that another builds collapses. It is necessary to distinguish spirit struggles from incompleteness poison. All pass through struggles of spirit directed to Light, but incompleteness – destiny not reaching.
149. (M. A. Y.). The way passable is hard, but it’s not ease is compensated by wealth and pleasure of stays. Unless not pleasure to feel as times results of expansion of consciousness, unless the horizons of the future don't open then and isn't felt, how many is saved up spiritual wealth and that is what to distribute. Many would like, but there is nothing. The carrier of Light is the Carrier of the spiritual treasures received from Hierarchy of Light and collected for service to people. If knew, coheirs of that are you, children of Light, the pleasure, immense pleasure would fill your hearts. Precept "rejoice, children" – the Precept of the Hierarch following It.
150. (Guru). The pleasure can be caused from space consciously. Understanding of the future brings feeling of pleasure. The first failure shouldn't disappoint. Unlimited attempt will bring the desired answer. Space – this great treasury – comprises everything, - on call and response. To what the will direct consciously, will receive. Call and response is two poles of a thing uniform. Popular wisdom says: "as the call, so the echo". If on low thoughts in reply the space surrounds beget with an assembly conformable it thoughts, and the thought of Light gives for itself an assembly lighten, a swarm of the thoughts, shining Light. As it is important learn call. Appeal to a space treasury so differs from fruitless invocations darkness ignorance of spirits.
151. (March 22). Distinctness and clarity of images and pictures of the Thin World are very characteristic for a known step of consciousness. Not vague educations, but even still big brightness, than in the world dense, not darkened spirit observes there. However, the difference is, and big, and in many respects. The external form at times as though differs nothing from terrestrial, but at more attentive relation features of extra dense existence start acting.
152. (M. A. Y.). From dark evil-make all efforts are made and will be attached to separating from Us. Separated drops out of the Beam and loses protection. That is why they use each circumstance, each person and each opportunity to achieve separation. Also you look how those who weren’t approved on Hierarchy are unsteady. They at all don't understand that means this separation from Light Focus and therefore so easily fall under dark influences. But it is necessary to keep inseparably, having strong tied itself to the Beam. Then it is possible to avoid even serious dangers and to pass it is safe. Remember words of the Lord: "You hold Me strong, every minute, in all affairs".
153. (Guru). The Center of all Real is uniform. This understanding it is possible to come nearer to Hierarchy of Light. The mistake won't be. Temporary attires of Spirits Great, imposed by a nationality and an era, won't close Truth. Not all is equal as call Bearing of Light. The mankind, if the understanding of it lit up it would relieve itself of how many disasters. The scattered parts of a body of Osiris * should be collected once. The era of Maitreya will mark itself the beginning of this association.
* Main God in Ancient Egypt (the Theosophy dictionary, E.P. Blavatsky, p. 323).
154. (March 23). We Attach great value to in what forms the spirit action pours out, thus it is required that the form corresponded to the contents that is external – internal, - only then probably harmonious expression of the personality. The house divided in, won't resist. That is why this compliance internal with external is necessary. Hypocrites, both hypocrites, and liars of it won't understand. But and their fate is unenviable. The world especially strong practices now in hypocrisy. Discrepancy generates a dissonance destructive. It is so much disease around. The illness is a disharmony product. We direct people to coherence. The beauty of a flower and its smell is result of a harmonious combination of elements entering into it. The wise pleasure is result of this harmony. Can tell "rejoice, children" only That, Who Approved the highest degree of coherence.
155. (M. A. Y.). With the Highest we adjoin that is the best in us, to the lowest dark spirits – that is the bad. So, communication with spirits of darkness, or Light depends on elements a part of our microcosm. Strengthening these elements, we strengthen communication. And this communication is approach channels to darkness, or Light, to Hierarchy of darkness or Hierarchy of Light. And the choice is free.
156. (March 24). Our Holiday! Holiday of a unification of all light forces when the Beams flowing from the Stronghold, get special force; Holiday of new, light undertakings, when grains of Light gather on of planet face. Holiday, when forces gather, concentrating in Uniform Focus. This day of an annual Holiday it is possible to be filled with creating vibrations of Light of special tension, having united with Us in the spirit of. All Our Remember this Day, not erased from memory. And We Remember them. It is the Festival of Spirit and especially strong aspiration in the future. For the sake of it, for the sake of the future, we Live, for the sake of it we Direct, for the sake of it we Unite all following Us and for the sake of it we Work without cease. We work for General Welfare and mankind evolution.
157. (M. A. Y.). The planetary network of Light is strained this Day, and each spirit which has joined in it joins it and receives the strengthened charges. This process is visible to prismatic sight obviously. Receiving goes according to the accord. The aspiration unites spirits conformable in a single whole. The planetary network trembles and vibrates Light, straining Light knots.
158. (Guru). For knowing this Holiday is a symbol of future association of mankind in a uniform close-knit family of all people of the Earth under a banner of Lord Maitreya. Inalterability of the judgment future is expressed in Fiery Prophecies that time when will common herd and One Pastor come.
159. (M. A. Y.). To an impact of elements it is necessary to be constantly ready. It is necessary to learn to meet skillfully their waves, without losing tranquility. You are surprised, from where there is so much opposite influences. But go against a wind and a storm absolutely hardly. Your movement causes the reciprocal resistance of the environment. That it quicker, what stronger is of the resistance. The darkness collapses on bearing spirit fires. But anything because we will reach isn't terrible as we go with the Lord.
160. (March 26). The egoism has no access to Us, it remains behind Stronghold walls. Comers forever leave it to Us. Therefore the most terrible enemy becoming on a way of the person, directed to Us, is egoism. Egoism – the enemy No 1. The egoism is connected with the personality. Entering into Communication with Us, it is necessary to leave egoism a threshold. The personal beginning can be absolutely exempted from egoism, and then it becomes the obedient tool of Identity. But its purpose – to serve the highest "I" the person, collecting through this personality a material, which is giving the chance of conscious detection of Identity on the Highest Plans of life. If in this embodiment the identity of such material didn't collect, Identity will have nothing to live in Elevated and there will be nothing to reap from terrestrial works of the person. Terrestrial life can be so fruitless that the whole page of such embodiment, that is all it entirely, is deleted from the Life Book. Sense an embodiment – in collecting of the elements, granting to the person the right to immortality. It is possible to call these elements immortality elements. The personality as that lives and will disappear because their lives only one embodiment, but Identity, reaping from the works collected by the personality, continues to live, saving up the experience and knowledge treasures received from each new embodiment of each new personality who is expression of these, or those properties of Identity. Completeness of essence of spirit consists in his Identity. The purpose of the personality –serve to the highest "I".
161. (M. A. Y.). The death teaches the person to be released from terrestrial tinsel and all that attracts him to the dense world. But it occurs only at serious reflection about value of death that is death of covers, - but, as such of death not. Only ignorance human calls change of life death. The term "immortality" was included not without reason into a mankind lexicon in all languages. People die to live. The death is the birth in new life on the plan, not visible to a physical eye. It is necessary to understand true value of death to continue life. It is possible to think over even more deeply that words "death mean having trampled".
162. (Guru). The rhythm of everyday contact makes a deep sense – the strong bridge in the future, which foundations walk far forward out of limits of this embodiment, because the rhythm approved proceeds for the line limiting of terrestrial human life is under construction. In elevated communication it is easier, because density of a rough matter doesn't disturb, - rower of thought transfers through many obstacles. Where the thought reigns, everything moves thought. Here the consciousness is connected by a direct dense environment, there it isn't present and magnetism of thought works freely. Certainly, the thought has been free from the lowest attractions. But it is necessary take care of it on Earth, while in a body usual.
163. (March 27). Everything that is available in hands of the person, mental energy – too, it as though a two-edged sword can serve him both on creation, and on destruction. Inflating of fires which the will doesn't own is especially dangerous. All defects, passions and low feelings of the person are kindled by the lowest fires. The area of the forbidden knowledge concerns energy, approach to which studying is possible only after long years of tests and after the person completely seized the lowest nature. Better to know nothing, than to receive knowledge, without being prepared. It is well to direct, but to hurry to awaken fires prematurely and to get into secrets of the nature – it is inadmissible, because the crude flame burns down beget. But any efforts, even the most powerful be exempted from insalubrious freight, to clear conductors of any litter and to approve the best qualities of spirit of danger don't generate. Thus release from personal, egoistical aspirations is supported by us especially. But instead the unreasonable hunter achieves mastering by the hidden forces of the person, forgetting that it is possible to approach to their disclosure only under the leadership of the Teacher and only having passed a long way of various tests.
164. (M. A. Y.). There are moments when noxious breath of the leaving old world works especially heavy, suppressing and saddening consciousness. Rescue in that, what these moments to send thought to the future, - it out of an infection of the current hour. As, if the bridge is thrown, having directed to which it is possible to concern that is hidden behind a future veil. In it Light, because the gets rid future is great and clair-radiant.
165. (March 28). It was many times said that the thought protects and protects and it plunges into ruin. Each thought allowed in consciousness, serves as the bridge of communication with the sphere of the thoughts corresponding to its nature and character. These communications reach from each thought which have appeared in consciousness for the tank related to it the thoughts trading in space in manifestation. They cling as a hook, for the allowed thought and through it get into consciousness, attracting with it already whole host of thoughts of the conformable. It is important to establish will the desirable accord, having kept consciously the undesirable thought. If this thought from Light, the benefit held it. But, if from darkness! As carefully it is necessary to watch a stream of carrying by thoughts that there was no combination to thought unusable. Prayers and other appeals devotees often applied to stop receipt of undesirable thoughts. Noticed more than once as some useless thoughts as if ticks, stick into consciousness and don’t want it leave, even being expelled by will. Similar thoughts possess property be condensed, gets a steady form. And then they as if live creatures, cling to aura, exhausting from beget vital forces. It is very easy to track it, having allowed thoughts of despondency, fear, concern, irritation and so forth, and to see personally as hands as the light of day grows dim fall and forces flow away. Control over thought is necessary when mental energy accumulates. Control is necessary always, because without mental energy of people is an empty cover. Property of consolidation all thoughts fed by consciousness possess. Thoughts of Light become guardians and guards of spirit creating them.
166. (M. A. Y.). Experiences over thoughts are very useful. Try to create the thought loaded with cheerfulness, force and fearlessness, and at once you will feel its salutary reaction to all organisms. Even something already consists in the repetition of these words positive. Words and thoughts are connected closely, especially if to concentrate on internal word meaning. Thus thought crystallize turns out as though. It is possible to write out a number of the words expressing merits of spirit, and, concentrating on them, to strengthen in itself these qualities. So, the words "tranquility" or "self-control" cause a tendency of these qualities to manifestation them in life, if to find for this process enough time. It is possible to succeed in the statement of qualities much, applying these simple measures.
167. (Guru). Many prefer to go down stream powerlessly, having lowered hands, but spirit strong decides to fight. Not usual fight for the vital benefits I mean, but spirit fight for the primogeniture, for the statement of the power in the microcosm, for achievement of a victory over. That advantage to the person if he wins against external enemies or external circumstances, and will be to subordinate to the will of not in forces. We know cases when such winners appeared in the spiritual relation a pettiness. Fight against external conditions often assimilates to fight against windmills. But fight against and a victory over is a way of the gets rid winner. All external victories can lose the sense and value and not to yield desirable results, but time they reached victory in the spirit of remains with it forever and undertakes with itself in a way distant. If people could understand all depth of words: "That wins all who will manage to win against itself! »
168. (March 29). Preparing consciousness for the future connection of two Worlds, it is possible to start practicing in representation of that occurs on the plan of the Thin World at some terrestrial actions. For example, at the sight of the angry person can draw a picture of its radiations, which have been cut through by dark-scarlet tantrums, changed until then quiet colors of his aura. Each movement of the person is immediately reflected and in the astral world. Therefore it isn't so difficult to draw these pictures, knowing that the Law of compliance operates all real. The beauty generates beauty, a disgrace – a disgrace. Forms of the Thin World correspond to the contents. Even fighting dogs are a ball of bright flashes of their astral ph. on the Thin Plan. Harmonious actions both certain people, and the whole groups or even crowd sharply differ from disharmonious, unbridled and chaotic. Each not streamlining is reflected in Elevated. Knowing all this, it is necessary to supervise the terrestrial actions not to strengthen disharmony of space. Quality of balance is especially considerable that strong resists to chaos. As also other merits of spirit promote spatial streamlining and have not only personal, but all-planetary and universal value. Not for himself the person, but for General Welfare improves. At understanding of communication of two Worlds this statement is axiomatic. Sad people poison space and infect with despondency of others. The despondency was considered as a mortal sin exactly thanks to the spatial injuriousness. The sad show turns out, if brightly to imagine the stinking, noxious, poisonous radiations of the whiner which are infecting everything surrounding, and obviously and heavy deposited on each subject around, and strong influencing people, animals and plants. Many human acts and the actions as though imperceptible on a surface, will take absolutely other form, if to look at them from this point of view (from) the Thin World. That is why We Demand that external expression of the pupil corresponded to the internal. Establishing over itself control, it is possible to remember and represent constantly itself at the same time with the actions, consequences of everyone, right there being reflected in an astral. In addition it is necessary to remember that everything is deposited and imprinted in Akasha rolls.
169. (M. A.Y.). It is necessary, it is necessary, it is necessary to reach nevertheless such condition that no external circumstances broke a peace of mind and didn't discompose it. Difficultly it extraordinary, but under blows continuous or constant is established immunity of spirit. Even it is possible to tell it that the worse, the better, that is that, eventually, this frequency of blows will give training of a blade of spirit. But life is the best Teacher. The person is especially pity and helpless when he loses balance. The type of its aura which has helplessly lowered the radiations, scattered and gone out is pity. The person is especially defenseless at these moments and is especially subject to attacks of the dark. In every way spirit we will aspire to that to own them, despite everything and contrary to everything that happens or can happen outside.
170. (M. A. Y.). How many and till what time it is possible to speak about qualities of spirit? It is so much and until all of them won't be approved and while the symphony of qualities doesn't become natural expression of essence of spirit. The way to Boundlessness is long. And it is necessary to reach top. The space stream which is carrying away mankind in evolution captures not one Manvantara. From it is impossible to evade. It is possible to be thrown out of it, but only as Space litter. Who will want to be him, who from those who concerned Bases?
171. (March 31). To make everything together with Me – means constantly to remember My proximity, means to represent Me nearby that is to work together with Me. The first condition for such joint actions is an accord that is reduction of in the corresponding harmonious condition. About what association of consciousness’s it is possible to speak, if the system is filled with irritation, either fear, or discontent, either rage, or despondency, either lust, or other negative feelings for which many people are so greedy. But We Relied on singularity therefore also the mood of a microcosm has to be corresponding. We call it coherence. In it is necessary to approve it every day. Breaks of chaos demand this statement strictly. In consciousness of many the chaos moves, - condition of elements so far off harmony. The few Strong Spirits Help to keep balance. Help also you, bringing all system into a due condition. And then it is possible to work together, both in big, and in the small. At such cooperation of all of those who can stand with firmness on patrol, the planetary network of Light remains indestructible and unshakable chaos waves. Planetary Patrol demands understanding of responsibility for Earth. It is hard to be the employee of Light. My children dare to the most difficult. The unreasonable Burden and feat is the phenomena accompanying Great Service to Light.
172. (M. A. Y.). It is already easier to understand why I had to approve everyday myself in pleasure. The spirit, the heavier it a planetary Burden, the Burden of this world is higher, and the more difficult to it to go through life. Depth and height of achievements are counterbalanced by responsibility for all. Cain * marked out himself the irresponsibility press for the brother. But Cain the press is no erasable. Acceptance on itself to some extent responsibility for all mankind will be its antipode. It is impossible to approach to understanding of this responsibility, without having realized responsibility for thoughts. Thought, being a being of the Thin Plan, stays in space, influencing through it all who can consonance in harmony with it and who is adjusted respectively. If it is the low thought infected with rage or other dark feelings, it will strengthen receivers of consciousness’s corresponding to it and will add the share to planetary darkness, strengthening and doing a beget of such thought by the employee of darkness. Speaking about responsibility for thoughts, we can't separate this responsibility from responsibility for Earth and for thinking of all mankind. Understanding of this situation, its practical appendix in life puts the person on a step of cooperation with Powers of Light and allows it to assume part of the Burden of this world. When the Lord Speaks: "Help to hold everyone balance", – He Addresses to employees of Light and to those, who potentially the can become of.
* Adam and Eve's Eldest son (Esoteric dictionary of the Russian spiritual center, Moscow-Riga).
173. (Guru). It is saved up so much... also there is nobody to give – the situation which is well familiar to highly experienced travelers. It isn't necessary to think that once was differently. The very few are ready, that something to accept. But it isn't enough of them, and, having accepted and flaring in the beginning, they, under Light Laws, start being subjected to tests. Also units keep from them. The others are eliminated. Never the Teacher not Places the Emphasis on men. It is possible to give, but it is wise, and without expecting that all grains will fall to the kind soil. Who knows that will cause tests from depths of spirit and on what will be capable again approached. At first a flare and delight of spirit called, then doubts, then criticism and condemnation of the called. Especially valuable there are those, who remains true up to the end. Threads of devotion and fidelity aren't torn in space and last in the future from life in life. And you don't consider that are rejected or forgotten, think better that are connected with Us already forever. Hard times will pass, elements will be included into coast, and you approved in the Teacher of Light, sang you will reap from works, aspirations and the efforts.
174. (Apr. 1). The person very often identifies himself with the physical body, considering that it and is he. But the dead body which his owner left, shows an example of that a body in itself, without the owner, – anything. It simply tool, or the spirit tool while the spirit lives in it or uses it as a case. As often this temporary cover takes for the internal person. But it is possible to imagine, and it is quite easy that this cover instead of her real inhabitant included spirit of any other, outstanding person, the hero, the converter, the reformer, or the scientist and as though all behavior of this person changed. It shows purely office and executive role of a physical body and its dependence on the one who is in it. It also specifies and that, leaving a body, the person carries away with himself all himself, except for the lowest triad, that is the body, its physical energy and energy of a radio body. The internal person consisting of the remained four principles leaves the terrestrial dwelling, or a receptacle. It is death the first, it is followed by death the second when the spirit dumps the second cover consisting of the fourth and fifth principles, carrying away further with itself part of the fifth, that is the "I", released from an astral peel, that in connection with the sixth and seventh principles to make the Highest Triad, or the Immortal reincarnating Identity exempted from all temporary and mortal covers. Degree of consciousness of this Triad depends on that material which the identity of the last terrestrial embodiment collected for It for terrestrial life plus other accumulation of the lives preceding this. Without such accumulation she has nothing to live in peace the Highest. From here appears that the sense and the purpose of terrestrial embodiments not in in what they are believed usually by people that they are important not in itself, but as means and possibility of collecting of elements of immortality for spirit, for its conscious stay in World Aboveground. About all this It was spoken more than once, but, despite it, evidence still covers with itself reality and forces to take for reality Maya passing visions terrestrial. Replacing old, worn-out clothes on new, the person about it, about old, doesn't think and isn't sorry, and, on the contrary, rejoices. In the same way knowing won't grieve for an old, sore and worn-out body which leaves, but rejoices to release. He won't grieve and for a peel of a thin body, dumping it for life in higher spheres of space. The knowledge gives tranquility and pleasure to meet the death phenomenon, both death of the first, and the second.
175. (Guru). Focus of Light is United. It is possible to address directly, but it is possible and through standing close. But it is possible to approach through someone if former accumulation don't permit a direct connection. On Earth everyone has to have the Teacher. Otherwise how approach. Through it the hierarchical chain of communication is established. And the chain has links. The next link connects to all chain. Rejecting the next link, the person loses direct link. Many make this mistake and remain with anything. Behind examples it isn't necessary to go far. The whole crowds self-seduced, come off direct links, are trampled down all on the same place, both in the world terrestrial, and in the astral.
176. (Apr. 2). The matter is substance in which boundless opportunities of new stays are hidden. The matter embraces itself all phenomena of the visible and Invisible worlds. The matter embraces itself all phenomena of the visible and Invisible worlds. The infantile materialism knocked a hand on a table and spoke: "I feel it, I feel to the touch, I see own eyes, therefore, it is, it exists". The science stepped far beyond this situation, having opened by means of devices about what didn't dream former materialists; it will open and that doesn't dream also to the modern. It is necessary to understand only that everything even highest, the spiritual phenomena are material. The material world Thin, is material mental, a material world Fiery. Out of a matter there can't be anything. If something isn't material, so it isn't present. So it anything, the fiction and, even, not imagination, because imagination products too are material and can be visible under some conditions. The thought is material also. Time will come, and thought will imprint on especially sensitive films. The world this and that will merge in uniform understanding, and the border of the visible and Invisible worlds will be erased. But "invisible" at all doesn't mean non-material, but it is simple "not seen" to a physical eye, but seen by means of devices as H-beams are visible. Aura pictures, pictures of an astral body and pictures of the astral world will become. Borders of a material world will simply be moved apart and all the time will be moved apart and go deep then. Concept "idealism" is absurd. It is impossible to oppose the visible and Invisible Worlds, carrying the last in area idealistic that is representations not existing actually. Will argue any more on what as the uniform world of the revealed matter can't be divided already into areas of the phenomena natural and supernatural (because all is natural), but it is possible to divide into the area learned by the person, and on even subject to knowledge and studying. All phenomena of all Worlds are subject to scientific knowledge. But it is necessary to refuse infantile materialism, denials, a self-hypochondriac and ignorant position that all is studied and all is opened. Only the small part of that else it is necessary to study is open and studied. Not to stop any more forward and victorious procession of science in area yet not learned phenomena. Everything is opened, everything is available, it is necessary to clean and forget only bias denials. Facts are stubborn things, the official science should reckon with them even. At first recognize thought, then – its transfer, then – impact of thought on a short and long distance, its spatial existence and it’s not destroy. It is necessary to recognize a lot of things. Life will force to recognize reality and boundlessness of opportunities of human spirit.
177. (Apr. 3). It is good, when the behavior of the pupil corresponds to depth and value of that he studies, and sounds on a solemnity note. It gradually prepares it for greatness of the Highest Spheres. Their music sounds on a solemnity note. Vanity will be its antipode. It the decomposing affects fiery aspiration of spirit. It is possible to perform the simplest work or household duties and still to keep solemnity. It isn't a life, but in the attitude towards him and its details. It is difficult to keep solemnity in daily occurrence. The ordinary of use can extinguish any fires. So, it is necessary to rise over it, without daring in the spirit of to plunge into commonness. The rhythm helps, but its mood should learn to be held during the day. It gives an impulse which duration depends already on ability and desire of the pupil to continue feeling of lifting. Sadly, when the contact of the unusual go out in daily occurrence twilight
178. (M. A. Y.). Resistance of the old world shows terrible counteraction, attracting on itself a huge wave of progress of Evolution. Not from the events on a planet it is easy to see everything, but any dam forces energy of an evolutionary stream. The more the dam, the more than energy and the destruction of everything that counteracts the course of Evolution are more powerful. All efforts and shifts of the old world are vain. All of them are doomed to a failure. The world New goes, on its Banners – a victory.
179. (Guru). The accumulator needs charging. Also needs it and the human battery. The morning rhythm of an everyday serves as charging. The electric lamp will go out, if to cut off a wire feeding with its energy. The Stronghold is similar to the huge electro main line sending currents in all directions. Remember that even the Great Spirit Claimed that He on itself – anything, showing that on the receipts received by It from above. Knowing it, the wire feeding should be held and remembered strong that break of communication stops receipt of hidden highest energy.
180. (Apr. 4). The history of mankind teaches that external forms of life of the people constantly change and there are others, improving or degrading. Forms change, life remains: as though two streams – external and internal. Forms are liable to destruction in time, life continues to exist. The consciousness chained to a form, dies together with it. The consciousness which has connected with never-dying life is immortal. The essence of life doesn't consist in a form. The form is only its external expression, - physical, astral and mental forms essence only temporary expressions of life. Life is concluded in spirit grain. It is a flame of eternal life. The consciousness can rise to an identification of with it that is before awareness of immortality of spirit. It is ridiculous to believe that it can and will exist in the Eternity, invested with all shortcomings and restrictions of the time, a nationality and an era, limited to birth conditions, education, education, abilities and all we designate. It isn't necessary to attach the consciousness too strong to the personality. It is better to lead life super personal, life of collective, society, the people, a planet, all mankind, joining that a planetary stream of space life. The personality dies, but the people don't die. The secret of immortality consists in life super personal. Long ago it was already told: "Be rejected from itself", that is from the personality small, «and follows Me». «Lost the soul", that is personal small "I", "find it", that is finds the highest "I", the Immortal Identity. It also will be immortality of spirit.
181. (M. A. Y.). In the course of constant aspiration to the Teacher heavy particles and stratifications of covers disappear, and they are gradually cleared and brighten, more dark is replaced with lighter. There is an imperceptible transformation of all being of the person. Only from outside observing, the Teacher Notes occurring change. Also the consciousness imperceptibly extends, being from unnecessary heaps. It is difficult even to imagine, how many excess and useless freight the person bears on himself. That stands fashion or conventions of secular behavior. And but so much energy is spent for this absurd and attention. A lot of the unnecessary becomes in life while Evolution doesn't wait and hours of Eternity inevitably strike aside the blows.
182. (Guru). Giving us a hand through space, you receive reciprocal handshake, and with it and inflow of new forces. Even in life usual to receive the answer, it is necessary to address at first. The address in the world spiritual is of great importance. Call causes the answer. The hidden law works smoothly. You knock – and Will open to you.
183. (Apr. 5). Repetition in itself the words «Agni» already cause any extent of its manifestation. Word "tranquility" repetition as gives conformable reaction. At deep concentration reaction amplifies. It is so possible to take every day any most sounding quality and to keep it in consciousness during the day to introduce it more deeply. At persistence of an astral this method facilitates the statement of desirable qualities. Many don't think of them in general, preferring to remain such what are, and without troubling itself with self-improvement. Each word bears in itself Light, or darkness and strengthens or saddens radiations of the person.
184. (M. A. Y.). The accord on the necessary wave is established by will, an attuning of. It is bad when it becomes powerlessly or contrary to will and the accord is established with dark, dirty thoughts, either people, or the phenomena of the lowest order. It is bad when dark, smoky flashes of the lowest fires are caused by such accords to manifestation, bringing in covers rough elements of the infected astral matter. Under their influences the dense cover grows coarse also. Compare a body of the drunkard, the smoker, the addict, the meat eater-glutton and the visitor of any brothels to a body of the pure, abstinent person and at once you will see striking difference. Continue this comparison on astral and thin bodies and you will understand then sense and value of abstention and the maintenance of a body in purity and an order.
185. (Guru). The fiery sword of spirit brought by the Savior in the world, is in operation and until now and continues to divide mankind into two half, separating inevitably Carriers of Light and those ,who to Light judgment, from attendants of darkness and those who gravitates to darkness. This sword works nowadays more powerfully, than ever earlier, strengthening process of division of mankind on two poles regardless of a nationality, skin colors, situation, age and a floor. Those who close costs to Hierarchy Focus, too on proximity degree to some extent bear in themselves this fiery sword. And therefore at their contact with people there is in the last an inevitable reaction of an attraction or pushing away, goodwill or hostility. The spirit sword as though dissects their essence, revealing outside of their inclination in darkness, or to Light. Each carrier of a sword of spirit draws them from depths of hearts human their hidden essence and accelerates this process of all-planet and final division of mankind on two poles: pole of Light and darkness pole. That is why there is no indifferent attitude towards those who goes under the Banner of the Lord; everyone has to reveal before them the nature.
186. (Apr. 6). Everything matters, as well as visions in a dream. If they are considerable, their understanding will be given sooner or later. Activity of the person in the Thin World is wide, both is unexpected, and isn't connected by terrestrial conditions. Contacts with outstanding persons specify that the spirit takes part in work of planetary value. Departing to a dream, it is good to betray the spirit to Will Leading that It Directed energy of spirit in the direction necessary at present. It isn't much the people, ready to direct the efforts on service to General Welfare. The solution of free will of the person as violently, or without consent of the employee the Teacher Won't spend his force is necessary. But it is possible to tell those who is directed: "Everyone helps feasibly".
187. (M. A. Y.). No terrestrial riches or situation will replace with themselves a spirit pettiness. The pettiness remains a pettiness, and, passing to the Thin World, strong it reaps fruits from a trifle and the obtuseness. Those, who lost mental energy, are especially sad and hopeless show. Agni's absence does the person by an empty cover. On Earth it is possible it either to save up, or to spend. The saved-up Agni is integral. Conscious accumulation of mental energy will be the most useful and profitable occupation on Earth. It is thus good to remember that wise distribution of this energy because the Law says will be the best store that the giving receives.
188. (Guru). The fatigue at morning awakening from a dream can be not from an old age, or an illness, or from other external reasons, but from a big expenditure of mental energy during a delicate work. It should be meant. However, this expense, being lawful, quickly replenishes again, but reactions nevertheless not to avoid. It serves as confirmation of that though unconsciously, but there is a useful activity on other plan which will gradually pass to the conscious. We live in two Worlds, and both of them are connected, closely and indissolubly bound their energy.
189. (Apr. 7). Before, us one more day of opportunities rise on steps of a ladder of life. How we will carry out it? Really missing how it happened in the past more than once, what is given us in hands and what strengthens steps and directs even above? Earth – this field of crops of the reasons which consequences blossom and are reaped in Elevated. Everyone blossoms the color. There it is almost impossible to begin something anew, but it is easy to continue, and continuation goes automatically, invincibly involving the person in consequences of those reasons which were engendered on Earth. But as there everything amplifies, both becomes aggravated, and gains special vitality and brightness, it is almost impossible to neutralize these consequences, the energy put in them by the creator of these reasons won't be settled yet completely. If, these reasons are good and pure is the benefit to their founder. If, aren't good and infected with darkness – a grief. But, while on Earth a lot of things can be corrected, both change, and begin a new chain of the reasons, good consequences of the bringing. Each reason generates a consequence in full accordance with character and the reason nature. On grains and shoots! Doesn't happen so, that gathered from blackthorn the grapes. To attend to a harvest of terrestrial crops in Elevated it is necessary on Earth.
190. (Guru). The aspiration to Hierarchy of Light and the address to her, approved on Earth, will give a strong support, because the Ladder of Hierarchy goes from Earth to the Sky. To the one who recognizes it, is where to direct, eat on what to lean and eat from where to derive strength for further movement. The benefit recognized Hierarchy of Light.
191. (Apr. 8). Danger of Fiery Yoga is that the order to it causes digs fires in an organism. If, not to seize these fires then they seize the person and direct in the area of the smallest resistance and on habitual channels of manifestation. If channels are pure and energy go up, to the highest centers, special danger isn't present but, if in the lowest, it isn't difficult to imagine undesirable consequences of this process. You know that all human passions are result of incorrectly directed fires which the person any more in forces to operate. Excesses and various perversions are caused by that energy of a microcosm concentrate on the lowest centers. Therefore consciousness clarification from any litter and mastering by the fires are those conditions without which it is impossible to approach to Yoga, without endangering itself. The medicine knows such cases of a fire of the lowest centers, coming to an end either terrible libertinism, or fast death; or the person owns the fires, or they seize of. Even at full clarification of consciousness danger of ignition of the centers isn't eliminated. Without the Teacher practical studying of Yoga is impossible. Also mountain conditions are necessary. In the poisoned atmosphere of the cities practical studying of Yoga is impossible. Danger comes and on the other hand. Quite often it happens that the person, who has concerned Yoga, suddenly starts doubting, and to hesitate, and even departs absolutely. The separation from the Teacher leaves open for a door for the dark resident, and then the obsession is inevitable. It is better not to approach at all, than, having approached, to be averted.
192. (M. A. Y.). In the Doctrine it is much spoken about fidelity and devotion, and still, despite all preventions, number of the leaving and passing it is great. True contrary to evidence to trust and be capable only the few. The others simply don't pass tests and, without having sustained, disappear, as dry leaves. The mind will invent many logical proofs, very besides convincing to cover from itself reality. But at all persuasiveness of the conjectures one is undoubted: light goes out in the doubted heart, the aura grows dull and turns gray, and the darkness fills consciousness. Consequences of terrestrial logic are tragic for spirit. The trust till the end and to all is required contrary to. Therefore even on one hand there is too much fingers to count pupils. So the Teacher Believes.
193. (Guru). The Teacher Told: "I can protect true". But, where are they? For whom from called you can charged, how for yourselves? And after all, if you aren't charged for them, won't be charged and standing above. The guarantee has huge value in hierarchical relationship. The guarantor is also a defender before the Highest for whom it was charged. The termination of the guarantee means a rupture of a chain and a separation charged from the direct link. All attempts and diligence if the heart thread breaks are useless. Except a heart thread, there is nothing! Let's be glad for those, the very few with whom warm communication is strong.
194. (Apr. 9). Dream is very of the sincere condition. In a dream usually the person behaves as well as in the afternoon. But this sincerity fuller as to external usual behavior the behavior hidden, which is allowed in thoughts, dreams and the sense -knowledge of the person which are carefully hidden by it in day life from people around is added still. The person as though opens all and becomes such what he is actually, unvarnished. This condition is very similar to stay of the dead in World Aboveground when all secret becomes obvious and available to contemplation of people around. Absence of secret can confuse the most resistant spirit and deprive of it balance. Therefore it is good to learn to behave on Earth so that external expression corresponded to the internal. As antipode of it the behavior of the hypocrite, the hypocrite, the Pharisee, the deceiver and all those who behind a smile of an external grin of a skull hides the true feelings and the face serves. Compliance of external and internal expression is necessary also, because externally the person always seeks to seem better, than he is because doesn't want to reveal outside the internal disgrace, and at this compliance it should be tightened internally. That is why the behavior in an astral in the absence of such compliance happens shameful, dismissed and absolutely inadmissible. You know how the thought allowed in the day is carried out judgment in a dream, even against desire. Severe control over thought is necessary not only for the dense world, but, mainly, for preparation for Elevated stay.
195. (M. A. Y.). It is difficult to understand why to please to the moment of people allows fussiness, the babbling, fawning smiles and pity obsequiousness that is the false type of mind and body is, forgetting about spirit advantage. It is possible to understand still, but to justify such behavior it is impossible. For lentil soup of minute servility and obtaining imagined advantages gives kowtowing to someone or something consciousness the right of the primogeniture and spirit advantage. At preservation of advantage of spirit, restraint and self-control it is much easier to reach desirable results, without renouncing anything and without losing respect from before which there can be a similar humiliation.
196. (Guru). Advantage of the Spirit is concept, rather the quality, necessary in all cases of life. It is impossible to approve it without self-esteem, and self-esteem – without behavior corresponding to it, as before people, and alone, before a space face. Only respectively arriving alone, we show knowledge of Bases. It isn't enough to accept of them in consciousness, all the being (acts, feelings is necessary and thoughts) to adjust on a wave of this understanding. And then there is achievable a Spirit transformation. I wanted to ask: Whether "There is something for the sake of what it would be possible to give the advantage of the spirit on violation?"
197. (Apr. 10). Business at all that dark confusing fancies – such is their habit constantly throw, and that these images can influence and confuse only on condition of the accord with them when the elements able accord in unison with their vibrations aren't removed from system still. Everything that yet get rid also is subject to a gets rid, will react to influence of the thrown thoughts, saddening consciousness, depriving, its light and reducing it down. How then to arrive? First of all, should give the clear account, from where there is harm and whose spiteful eyes watch extinguishing light radiations of aura. Then it is useful to think of what consequences for the future, and especially for stay in Elevated, will have process of a combination to this fancy when it becomes visible reality for consciousness and will carry away it in a funnel of the whirlwinds; because unbeaten and accepted at a combination to it on Earth, there it will show the account and the right to mastering by consciousness combined with it. It connected by a combination on Earth, will be connected and isn't free from its influences and there. Only it will be difficult to be exempted there from it improbably. Experience and of the experience of similar influences strengthens such fancy and as the thought doesn't die in space, it will meet it and there, for a new combination and fuller mastering by the victim. The thinking, that is combination to these or those thoughts rather forms of thoughts or fancies, is dangerous in case thoughts are dirty, if they from darkness, if attract the person down. It is necessary to win against them that are to be exempted from them and not to assume in consciousness for reasoning out and of the experience that is possible only at severe control over thought. In due time each allowed thought will show the account and will demand recognition and the admission to seize the person finally. And it is necessary to fight with them while they yet didn't seize consciousness completely and didn't enslave it. Long the tail of persuasive and disobedient thoughts after some acts lasts. Acts are caused by thoughts; acts strengthen thoughts – the vicious desperate circle, and an exit from it only up turns out. The hopeless addict or the alcoholic is powerless to fight against the defects; the person enslaved by the dark thoughts is also powerless also. It is necessary to fight, for the present not late. Defeat is impossible, that is inadmissible even in thoughts. Delusiveness of mental allure in that, what actually anything not, and behind each such form sharp thorns, both prickles, and a spiteful form terrible “larva’s”.
198. (M. A. Й.). It is very important to see the disgusting dark essence hidden behind it, because all dark proceeds only from darkness behind each dark seducing form of thought. If only could see who and that surrounds you and how many attempts becomes darkness to extinguish your fires! Know and strong remember that only light and pure thoughts – from of Light. All the rest is from darkness. Entering communication with them, you unite to darkness and you are involved in an orbit of its influences and subjects you cooperate with it. Employees of Light cooperate with Light, employees of darkness – with darkness. Responsibility for the thoughts itself is great and before the spirit itself, both before space, and before Hierarchy of Light. Each thought of people causes from space or of the Light, or darkness and strengthens them both in it, and in people surrounding it.
199. (Guru). The flitting, thoughtless, narrow-minded, dirty thinking seems harmless and not having consequences only for blind. Able to see can't but see malignancy of the similar phenomenon. Seed small, but angry - gives itself the shoots. They can start up very deep roots. Roots, having become stronger, can keep for eyelids. If to cut off and destroy new escapes carefully at each their emergence, roots will dry up and won't give already new escapes. But even, if to pass one, roots remain live and will give all new and new shoots. Destruction of escapes at the time of their new emergence – a certain way destroy the root.
*200. (Apr. 11). The microcosm human represents itself as though the multistring harp, which strings react to influences of the various energy, going from everywhere: from of the space, from far space bodies, from Earth, mankind and certain people. When these influences are disharmonious and the space is cut by antagonistic currents, the organism is shaken by them especially strongly. They can cause not balance, disharmony and diseases. It is very necessary to be able to own itself and to keep balance. Loss of balance can threaten with accident. Unclear diseases are caused by them, - very restlessly in the world. The chaos should collect strength of mind for ardent counteraction. The armor of spirit needs strong training to reflect waves of these influences. Not to react at the increased sensitivity and susceptibility it is impossible, but it is possible to reply on them in balance, keeping tranquility. Ability to own itself and the thoughts in the small will teach mastering by and in the big. In every way spirit you store balance if you want to resist.
201. (M. A. Y.). This is on top of the past and the future – on top of this, - salvation in it. From this you can gets away only in the future. In the past, there is nothing to heading toward the light of the spirit, because every moment of this higher level even past. But tops achievements only is in the future. No matter how far it is, it absolutely is. The element of time is irrelevant when the gaze opens the infinity. Yes, Yes, and condensed, and perhaps is possible luxuries, and will unite the two worlds, and peace comes to the planet, and run out of wars, and the phenomena of spirit will be put at the Centre, and will become a single humanity, and Lord Maitreya will head it. And this now so strong sounds already in place will not be, because it will become a distant past. And this will be a light and a great future, which is destined to a poor, battered land.
202. (Guru). Everything is permitted unless with Bishop. Great Presence eliminates unworthy actions. Being together is steadily and victoriously moving towards goal, - and nothing not terrible. Feelings of anxiety can be thrown maliciously dark whispers. These feelings should just throw away, knowing, who sends them. More than once noted the look and character of these phenomena, gratuitous, because the reason was not to you, but outside. They don't care what disappoint, embarrass, harass, bother, just to contribute only darken the aura and, if possible, at least in some measure, to quench light emission. Light they deserted. That's why you are the target and the target of their attacks. But if along with Bishop, always in vain all works and tricks of dark. Invincible shield of light and darkness is irresistible. But keep it to a strong hand.
203. (Apr. 12). About Sergiy I’ll have much to say. Churchmen rushed him clothe in Golden robe and hide from the people behind the monastery fence. But they only managed to partially because people venerated him and honors, no matter what. He was canonized, erecting the Church, and the Olympus would have diminished His purely social, political and public activities. And He was an outstanding public figure. He realized a turning point in the history of Russian ground and turned her progress in the right direction, assuming a great responsibility for the outcome of the battle of Kulikovo. He blessed the Prince Dmitry and his army. You had to feel and understand this crucial turning point and put his spiritual authority in the scales of history. And He did it. Golden robe, wearing his Church later, could not conceal the fact that he was a simple man and a great hard worker. When some of his admirer came to talk to him, he was unable to distinguish it on the clothes of the other members of his community: so poorly and was imperceptibly he is dressed. Wrong to call his time monastery, monastery, or rather consider it a Labor Community, the labor commune, because its work was lying. He took an active part in the Affairs of the Moscow State, helping the Prince's advice, and Laurel was a spiritual center of the eviction from the Tatar yoke. No wonder He was named Voevoda* of Earth Russian land. And if you remove his face flush with of churches, you can see below the State, political and public figure and leader, was standing guard over their native land who has shouldered the responsibility for its fate. It is useful to recall how in the time of troubles of Laurel stood up for protection of Russia and what Sergiy's Was its defenders time and again, inspiring them to military men feat. It may also be called the patron saint of true art, as Andrei Rublev was his pupil and a close collaborator of His. There is more to say about this Great Spirit, but the time has not yet come. Remember everyone, who lives his alleged construction of the Russian land. So firmly tell all who love their great Motherland-Mother.
Voevoda*- is the leader, the ruler at of Slavic people.
204. (Guru). And that's a good thing that isn't given and not given too much knowledge of confidential matters. This is the caring Teacher. Each nugget of knowledge can be very dangerous when there are insufficient cleansing membranes or inability to own your feelings, actions, thoughts. Well, when it is understood. This already indicates a greater degree of approximation. Only green inexperience requires: "Give, give, give", is an experienced traveler knows that there is nowhere to hurry when his path without end. Nowhere to hurry, though, because the path must hurry is dismounted. But "the fools, - of people laughing," so and it is necessary to hurry skillfully.
205. (Nov. 13). The so-called saints have to vacate from the Golden, which has placed Reese of human ignorance. The reality is much simpler and not a nothing supernatural. See the reformers, educators, heroes, warriors, wise, State and public figures, social visionaries, say, people are freed from clerical and separated, the Cover, impassable wall from the rest of humanity. However, Christ himself said: "I am you and you are one," and: "you are gods", i.e. not separating and impassable borders between people and Himself. From the Church to liberate consciousness heaps of those still under their authority. All natural wonders not, everything is accessible to understanding and scientific investigation. All material is from Nimbus around the head of the so-called Holy to the subtle bodies and even thoughts. Christ is not somewhere out there beyond the clouds, come away from the Earth, but here, among us, in the thick of life, taking part in the events of the life of the Earth and its evolution. As Said Himself: "I am with you always, all days, until the very end of the age".
206. (M. A. Y.). People live, having separated itself from reality a dense wall; from here almost all misfortunes, occurring on Earth. The Bases are denied. What absurd to consider that the person is only his dense cover, and to deny others by which his spirit is invested. To understand reality, it is necessary to acquire septenary division of Space and everything that is shown in it, and firmly to remember that all covers of the person are material, as though refined and invisible there were they for a physical eye. Also it is necessary to recognize, what even the spirit is material though we won't destroy and is eternal as the matter is eternal also. Formula, basic formula of materialism, that "anything in the nature doesn't disappear and isn't born again", it is necessary to extend to all types of a matter seen and not seen to a terrestrial eye. And to forget denials, having adopted the provision that there are phenomena which the science already studied, and the phenomena, and their majority which else should be studied. It is possible to know or not the nobility, but will deny a sign of terry ignorance. In general a lot of things should be reconsidered and established absolutely new point of view on many things. For example, to establish the fact of a certain influence of energy of far stars and their beams to Earth, on its vegetation, climate, movements of underground fire, on animals and on a human body, that is to recognize that the astrology is part of astrophysics and as that is subject to scientific studying, or it is necessary to accept and study impact of human radiations on plants, animals, inanimate objects, climate and on other people. And, at last, recognize power of thought. The new World bears with itself and new approach to all phenomena of life.
207. (Guru). The main thing is not to come off links of a hierarchical chain and especially the next link. Space is great and immense, but the point of support needs to be had and in it. It is possible to be lost among a set of the diverse phenomena if there is nothing to grasp. The Hierarchy will be a strong support for spirit. Yet people that don't realize everything that had, have and will have, even consciousness human, is received by them from Hierarchy. The great Plan includes the scheme of evolution of mankind throughout this Manvantara. And people are occupied with everything, anything, but only not aspiration and desire to understand for the sake of what they live on Earth, their future what judgment and foreordained for them evolution where it goes both what immediate tasks and the purposes of this evolution and gifts to her people. The new science of the New World will give understanding of these tasks.
208. (Apr. 14). Roots of all evil and weeds nestled very deeply in antecedents, and to pull out them at once not so simply. But it is necessary to pull out. It would be much easier, if not the dark linkman which task consists in inflating smoky, muddy, dark lowest fires. It is wrong to think that connivance and indulgence to the weaknesses and voices of the past can sate and satisfy them, on the contrary, and then they only get stronger, amplify and demand new and new indulgences. Their satisfaction is as the fuel thrown in a fire. Way one: control over them, abstention and restraint of all these impulses, and the main thing – in thoughts. Certainly, the chief acting intermediary is the astral. He demands because wants to live the experiences and tendencies. It doesn't have business before that will die after a body that the experiences saved up by it heavy will burden spirit that for life of Identity accumulation not astral are necessary, but the highest energy and that it can finish the person before that all page of this embodiment will be deleted from the Life Book. He, an astral, worries, worries, afraid, envies, bears malice, is irritated, proceeds various desires, it flatters, is humiliated and strong wants the insatiable greed of a wish. To sate it and it is impossible to satisfy, as well as the person saving money, – the more has, and the stiller there is a wish to have. This property of an astral should be meant when it starts making the demands. The seeming satisfaction steps on the short moment that then desires flashed with a new force. For example, it is possible to remind that ancient Roman gourmets in literal sense ate on some conditions, were ruined, without knowing a limit to the appetites. It would be possible to give and others, but already more terrible and terrible examples of enrages of an astral. I want to show that indulgence to an astral leads to awful results, sending the person to the darkness power. Dark affect usually an astral and through an astral, because properties of this cover most willingly react to their influences. Astral is the egoism center. When it was told: "Be rejected from itself", – the astral, but not the highest "I" the person meant. The astral has to be bridled and severely subordinated to will.
209. (Apr. 15). In the Thin World it is possible to raise a tail, horns and hoofs, and it is possible – and white wings. Raises thought. As circumspectly it is necessary to think if the slightest deviation towards a disgrace immediately causes the corresponding form. Service to Beauty exempts from danger of immersion in darkness. The habit to think clair-radiant is approved on Earth, - change thinking in World Thin - late. Therefore Advice about thought observance Is given. The thought conducts.
210. (M. A. Y.). Each rejected dark thought immediately is replaced light because the nature doesn't suffer emptiness. But the strong-willed effort is necessary. It is surprising as the person gravitates to the evil and as easily goes downhill down. Rise much more difficultly. The way of mastering itself will be always by overcoming. As the winner is called overcome. All overcoming of weaknesses of a physical body certainly are useful. Little that can want a body, or not want, his lord – the spirit, living in it. It possesses the Supreme power over a body. Who subordinated itself physical body will, get thereby and the power over the thin body. It is possible even to be ill, but not to be subordinate an illness, it is possible even to be in cold and hunger, but not to be the slave to these feelings, it is possible even to feel fatigue, but not to give in to it, or it is possible to spend night without a dream, without hanging spirit.
211. (Guru). Learning continues. Every day something is given, and expands the thought, and the thought and consciousness. The most difficult task is to expand consciousness. People used to live in the grip of a commonly accepted thinking, - and because the hardened brains. Shift the thought from the place to which it increase, and unleash it means to show cooperation over evolution. Mankind is groaning in the grip of crystallized thoughts. For centuries they grew and hardened, making slaves. The coming revolution will be revolution common planet’s thoughts. And then will go the release of mankind from the power of the millennial Ghost, enslaving people. People gave them life, force and power over themselves, they have to kill them. War, violence, money, ignorance, superstition – a lot of them, these monsters and creatures of darkness is still disturbing the ground, - small overcoming of a flesh conduct to big achievements. The will is accustomed to dispose, and the body – to follow its instructions. Of a number of small achievements consist big, and everyone, even the self-slightest, kind undertaking will bear a kind fruit in time.
211. (Guru). Training proceeds. Every day something is given, and the thought, and with thought – and consciousness extends. The most difficult task is to expand consciousness. People got used to live in a vice of the standard thinking, - and therefore hardened brains. To get thought moving forward to which it grew, and that to liberate it is means to show cooperation with the course of Evolution. The mankind groans in a vice of crystallized thoughts. Age’s hardened and they hardened, creating slaves. The future all-planetary revolution will be thought revolution. And then there will go release of mankind from the power of the thousand-year ghosts which have enslaved people. People gave them life, force and the power over, they and have to kill them. Wars, violence, money, ignorance, superstition – there are a lot of them, these monsters and the generations of darkness which are still saddening Earth.
212. (Apr. 16). Not achievable or not reached here it is achievable there, in World Thin, and not feasible and not carried out here it is feasible there. How the person in the thoughts and in imagination on Earth behaves, without revealing itself in external actions and acts, there become for him norms of his behavior, and external thin conditions very much favor to it as are in full harmony with internal state of a one incarnation. It is possible to appear suddenly among the most unexpected and undesirable selection of neighbors if thoughts hidden on Earth were a low order. Laws of a magnetic attraction, conformable to thoughts of conditions, work powerfully, involving the thinker person in layers of space corresponding to thoughts. And secret until then thoughts create already obvious environment for beget. But short terrestrial life is as though of prepare to more, much longer stay in World Aboveground. And it is so important to seize on Earth the thoughts, to lift them and to ennoble, without allowing invasion of thoughts useless, and to clear consciousness of any litter. Can sometimes seem that it is reached, but only to seem, because rejected, but the not gets rid thought, or desire will stand near, watching time to intrude in consciousness again. Therefore not suppression, not rejection, but a gets, a full gets rid is necessary for spirit liberation from dark heaps of the past. Other post-nickname is full of desire to food, because this desire not gets rid, despite a ban and abstention. In World Thin it flashes again, with a new force, forcing longing to test Tantalum torments. Suppression isn't gets rid, release and a victory. In the course of unrestrained aspiration to Light heavy particles fuse and disappear, clearing essence of the person of litter. Thoughts, like flowers, need daily watering, that is that to support them and to think over again, differently they dry and decay. This way it is possible to strengthen or weaken thoughts, depriving of them a food, or, on the contrary, feeding them with new receipts. The Gets rid and won habit of smoking already any more doesn't disturb neither thought, nor desire to smoke. It also will be a victory.
213. (M. A. Y.). To learn life as a whole, it is necessary to get acquainted and with its back, - process not from the pleasant. And people reveal the true essence. It isn't enough to pleasure to see a life wrong side. But that is, isn't denied. The reality of life is severe.
214. (Apr. 17). It is right – smiles not to reach neither respect, nor an arrangement of those to whom these smiles are addressed. In them any degree of dependence on people and tendency to fawn is shown. Severe restraint is much more effective. It points to known degree of self-control, and also the balance usually not peculiar to people. Balance causes always feeling of respect and even some fear rather awe before the unknown. It is so unusual because people don't want to constrain themselves and to bridle the feelings. Balance approved grants already the right to Intimate Knowledge. It testifies to discipline of spirit. It seems possible and achievable, but at the first collision with life is forgotten absolutely, and the person submits powerlessly to influences of foreign moods, imagined conventions, being a false look and bodies, and spirit. It is difficult to be always itself, without sacrificing the advantage of spirit of accident of minute conditions. Severity of speech is replaced with babbling and obsequious smiles. Not therefore the fatigue from people amplifies also that at communication with them the external convention of the address, unnecessary words and smiles replace sincerity of the relations. It is better to be silent, than to proceed babbling. Too people willingly exchange the advantage of the spirit on trifles. Books of a good form, manners and the address are issued even, but nobody wishes to think that is most important to keep the advantage of spirit and not to renounce it to please to that and to somebody. Those who have no it tremble in the Thin World with each shadow. Language ceases to stir and a mouth to smile when spirit advantage is protected. The heart smile where is more necessary, but heart usually is silent at an external smile. Self-control it is possible to exercise on trifles among everyday life, on things of the most usual, and especially at communication with people.
215. (Guru). It is possible to note, with what advantage Light Carriers before courts, governors and the powers that be kept. Even threats of death couldn't affect their advantage. On these examples it is possible to study, imitating of. High quality of advantage of spirit excludes lie, deception, flattery, ingratiation, obsequiousness, irritation and a set of other small feelings and insignificant thoughts. It is simply incompatible with them. The statement of desired quality also is useful for those that it automatically excludes qualities negative, antagonistic, not in harmony with its nature. Teacher Gives to this quality – spirit advantage – great value, - He Wants to see him approved in pupils.
216. (M. A. Y.). The way of the statement of all qualities of spirit, showing in the Doctrine will be the closest, right way of rapprochement with Us. Someone thinks to find roundabout ways, but they aren't present. It is easiest to approve the quality which is most sounding at present. These soundings can learn to use to throw into consciousness more grains in an opportunity. At different times different qualities sound absolutely differently. Both crops and a harvest are made in the terms. Everything is good in its season. And what not in power to make in usual time is easily made when there come terms. Only it is necessary not to delay then.
217. (Apr. 18). Details of use have huge influence on the person, exempting it from attractions of Earth or, on the contrary, arresting it to it. The following simple reason is very important: not having anything the and not considering anything by the property it isn't attached to things, it isn't connected by them, that is it is free from clogs which strong keep in Earth power, without releasing consciousness. Not having the in World Thin it is free. Thus, release from all types of property appears very favorable business. Not only at property, but also at many other phenomena it is in slavery terrestrial incarnate, transferring this slavery to the World Thin. All types of slavery and coherence of spirit should be understood, realized, strong to see before to find forces to be exempted from them. But the heaviest slavery from all is a slavery at own thoughts. Also it is necessary to begin fight with release from it for freedom of spirit.
218. (M. A. Y.) . Affair not in that, so that to have, or not to have, and in the relation to things. When the person knows that anything from this that he has, he can't take with itself in the World Thin because actually nothing belongs to it, – that such understanding already will be a step to release from slavery of things. Everything is given for a while, for using, and in it is value of subjects which it is owned. At such relation it is easy and simple to leave even a favorite thing because the correct attitude towards them is realized. Not in volume an essence to have or not to have and how to belong. It is allowed not only possession of things, but also many other things, at the correct attitude towards them. Those phenomena are inadmissible, in slavery which have a person, and those which lord it became are admissible which are subordinated to control of his will and which the authorities over it any more have no. Thus, a measure of an all-allowable is the condition of freedom, or coherence of consciousness. But the same action can be made in freedom or slavery. The lord of the power is free in the actions and has no ban. The slave is bound hand and foot.
219. (Guru). The attendant of art fills the consciousness with images of Beauty and to those is a benefactor both space, and people, and surrounding. From the conveyor of his thought fine forms which pulse flow and live in aura of a planet. It is possible to call benefactors of mankind true workers of art. I speak "workers" because service to art is work. The track of art conducts directly with Earth to the Sky as works of a pure art fill the Upper Class of the Elevated World; true of the art above-person, though individually in it the expressions. Above-person because serves all. Individually, because bears on itself the press of spirit of the creator. Not imitation someone, but a song of creative flights of imagination, unique and peculiar in the expression. The spirit expresses itself in creativity, in the symphony of flowers and paints. It is a pattern of spirit which is left by it on Earth and in space after itself (himself).
220. (Apr. 20). Our rule is to accustom itself not to be surprised to anything and not to be surprised anything. Then it is easier to pass Great Borders, without losing a consciousness thread that is keeping him of continuity. After all it also is immortality.
221. Correctly decided that advice should be given only when they ask, and it is necessary to seek not to interfere in others karma. In case of need it is necessary to warn, but it doesn't concern to all. It is easy to turn into a windmill. Already met such well-wishers who preceded councils and manuals at full silence of heart and absolute indifference to those to whom so strong advice was given. The adviser is responsible for each accepted and executed council.
222. (Apr. 21). Degree and rates of mastering by itself and overcoming of is a rapprochement indicator with Me, approach or approach to Me. The desire to approach has to be so strong even closer to overcome aspiration of properties subject to a gets rid to reveal itself in feelings, actions, or thoughts. This condition will be faultless criterion of sincerity and power of aspiration to win a clear victory over itself, over the lowest nature, over a reflex of the lunar essence which is subject to complete control and submission to born solar consciousness. Very often the aspiration is expressed in fine intentions and words and in the statement of imagined qualities, which disappear as a smoke when it is necessary to show them in practice. Many read the Doctrine and imagine itself reached, but don't wish to renounce anything actually. And even consider that they are on Great Service. It is the saddest type of self-flattery. You know how it is difficult to hold the Contacts rhythm when there are so many counteractions around and when the dark surround a dense ring to harm and separate from Me. But Contacts and Closeness is over all affairs terrestrial and elevated, over all covers and temporary stay in them. Such consciousness it is possible to go through life, holding a silver thread of Contacts, and claiming all contrary to My Proximity, and remembering my Words that "I with you always".
223. (M. A. Y.). Constancy of the Face of the Teacher in heart also can be the adoption of understanding of its invisible Presence in the spirit of. It is very difficult to overcome persistence and persuasiveness of evidence which, like a veil, or a fog, closes fiery reality. The formula "I with You Always" becomes life for the spirit, which has realized this truth. And consider counter to dense visibility that near it, nearby, and that its Closeness is integral. This way you apply a measure of spirit for which there are no distances and there is no corporal separation or remoteness from Uniform Focus of Light.
224. (Apr. 22). If to stop on a way because of each stirring thought or something, and it would be impossible to move further. It is necessary to go such what is, in process of forces watching it and seeking to observe thought. And the interfering and stirring phenomena only therefore arise that progress doesn't stop. But it is necessary to go, and only forward, without being confused anything. After all already I Said that there can be no reasons which are admissible to consider as a barrier interfering an indestructible ascension. All barriers recede on condition of inviolability of a rhythm of steps in the direct direction to Me. Many confusing baits are scattered on the parties to distract. Suddenly the most unexpected phenomena gain any keen interest and appeal as if someone throws fuel on a fire of smoky, confusing thoughts. It is a sign of strange invasions and bad gold prospectors, most often from the Thin World. Interest is artificially warmed up from outside, the goal isn't reached yet, namely: separation of thinking from Focus. But if this purpose didn't manage to be reached, interest vanishes as suddenly and the same thoughts anymore don't confuse even if will appear in consciousness. It is necessary to learn to understand these phenomena that to win against them accurately.
225. (Guru). As if externally anything and not present, but the pleasure of understanding of the future, which is really felt, enters the person into the world of reality of the Fiery World. Judgmenting the future exists, it is already issued, and it is, only didn't pour out yet in dense forms, though is ready to gain dense visibility as soon as there will come to it terms. Therefore the feeling of the future and pleasure to it isn't game of the upset imagination, but an anticipation of augmenting events and penetration into reality of the Hidden Worlds.
226. (Apr. 23). We live on Earth to pass through those living conditions in which the Karma puts. It is possible to consider them as the most necessary and useful to spirit evolution. If they often aren't pleasant, are heavy, uneasy, unpleasant, close and gloomy, from its usefulness and their necessity don't decrease by an iota. That is good for the Immortal Triad, can be very bad for a body and terrestrial consciousness. Blows engines are painfully reflected in a body, but direct spirit. The spiritual and corporal point of view doesn’t coincide. Their reduction to harmony or coordination is possible only at submission of a body and all covers to the purposes of the highest "I". Great Spirits, coming to Earth, usually heavy Suffered. The value of life was languor of spirit for them. But the phenomenon of the highest coherence won, lifting spirit on higher steps of achievements. To show internal coherence at a disharmony of external conditions will be a great victory of spirit over external darkness. I can tell people "Won against the world" only the Spirit which is winning a victory over external inside and not having in anything that could reply on rag, or accord with horror of the darkness which has fallen upon It.
227. Instead of glorification and servility in people I Would like to see courage of dedication, spirit advantage, ardor of aspiration, coherence of actions, discipline and the approved symphony of qualities. Not words, but their application in people I would like to see.
228. (M. A. Y.). Be not confused need of continuous fight and overcoming. The spirit, fight and overcoming rose by whatever step it will always accompany. One solved tasks leave; there are others, even more difficult. Cares terrestrial leave, there are on their place space. And then the personal is replaced super personal, the burden of cares increases. And if the Burden of this world for you is heavy, what weight of the Burden of the Lord? But It Bears it in a spirit feat. Bear the and you, without becoming hardened, without being saddened, without showing weakness or fear and knowing that movement perhaps only forward.
229. (Guru). Spiritual treasures of the Highest World are inexhaustible. The source of water of life doesn't run low. It is possible to scoop from it always if only the consciousness allowed. The consciousness allows on condition of internal coherence, that is the highest degree of balance. If only understood, what invincible power is represented itself by balance, would direct to the approval by his all heart, all desire, thoughts all. It is very necessary in all Worlds. Reached on Earth, it accompanies the winner and in World Aboveground. Direct ardently to the statement of balance of spirit, keeping it in all peripetia of life terrestrial and without renouncing anything that helps to hold it.
230. (Apr. 24). Late to start prepare for transition to the World Thin before it the death. It is necessary to prepare in advance, and to be best of all ready always because you know neither day nor hour when your time will come. The condition of constant readiness at all doesn't demand to leave Earth and terrestrial affairs, and to forget about needs and sufferings of people, and not to help them. And it consists in that at every moment to show a face, worthy the employee of Light, and not to allow low thoughts, to feelings and experiences to seize consciousness and to replace Light, which inside, darkness. The lightful aura is a sign of high readiness for everything that can fall to lot of the person during lifetime of it on Earth. The same lightful aura will help it, without being late, to pass the lower class of the astral world, it will uplift it to Lightful Spheres. Light which inside, is necessary both on Earth, and in the Worlds. That is why the main care of two allowing anything goes out this hidden light. Unless it is possible for temporary indulgence or indulgence for that is subject to a gets rid and clarification, to give the highest treasure of spirit – light which is in it. The destiny of crude spirits in World Ab0veground is heavy. But it is necessary to be cleared still here, on Earth.
231. (M. A. Y.). Water hollows a stone. It is good to take this situation with itself in a way distant. It very much is useful in the course of overcoming of the lowest nature which is very strong the atavism. The symbol of again growing chopped-off heads of a monster is very truthful. Like the recovered heads, creep out of depths of consciousness of desire and the thoughts which are absolutely incompatible with high aspirations of spirit. All dark, not get rid too wants to be shown and demands the. But the Teacher Told: "Be awake, and let the spear over a dragon" don't doze.
232. (Guru). Though it is possible strong to tie itself to any phenomenon, or the person. These relations can be strengthened daily and even hourly. This memory uninterrupted is, as a steel chain without the defects, which all links are equally strong. Thoughts create that inner world in which we live. On thoughts it is easy to judge essence of this world. In it we remain, being exempted from a body. We are exempted only from a body, thoughts remain to accompany further. However, many thoughts of terrestrial use disappear by itself, but strong stick sounding on Earth especially strongly and especially allured. To them peep better already now not to give, and them not to cherish, and not to find time for them, and it is simple to reject them as superfluous. Learned to supervise the thoughts and to own them in World Aboveground becomes the free creator and the manager of that environment which he the will creates.
233. (M. A. Y). Inviting on the yard, or seeking to teach, or to have more pupils it is necessary to acquire well that thus calling assumes all burden of doubts, suspicions, shortcomings and even defects of the pupil called in by it which it which is inviting, has to overcome in itself(himself). All the shortcomings called assign on called and strong address on it, ready to tear to pieces if their requirements aren't met. Here already it isn't necessary to wait for mercy. Cruelty of such followers is improbable.
234. (Apr. 27). Devotion and fidelity are appreciated by us highly, because this rare quality. And disappearing is many for this it of reason. And after all they disappearing, approaching and being lit by aspiration are very exacting and very critical and put to you at line of the each best. But it is worth reckoning too with them, if heart prompts, contrary to evidence and assurances that business not so is as it seems on a surface. How much time heart unmistakably already warned, giving the signs? Not in this case it is necessary to listen to others speeches and councils, but own heart. After all you have many examples of how heart protested against those who imposed the friendship, and heart appeared more right, than someone's councils or someone's persistence. Listen to heart. Especially the first impression is right. But bias very much disturbs. And the first impression usually is suppressed with mind. The science about the person is difficult. Besides people perfectly learned hide the true essence. Nothing will replace skilled accumulation. This experience bitter happens at times, but its fruits are sweet. And we won't be afflicted about departing, because not they judgment.
235. (Apr. 28). Habits indicate power of the condensed, crystallized thought. Point to it and the notions of compulsion. Tendency to dream and live among created fancies and to find in it satisfaction testifies that thoughts are a reality, and the combination to them is very concrete process. It would seem, anything isn't present, but the thoughts creating dream, immerse consciousness in the Thin World of the mental forms creating a thin environment of the person. It is possible to imagine as after release from a dense body and disappearance of the physical world the World Thin and habitual fancies will make in what he will live for one incarnation the spirit. Thus thoughts will gain clear and bright visibility which will replace with itself visibility of the dense world. Besides, ability of a thought-creative will amplify as the creator of thoughts will see personally fruits of the efforts. Creating Beauty won't have an occasion to repent of it or to be sorry because will enrich space with fine forms. If to judge the person from the point of view of his mental production, it’s the thought-creative, on character, properties and advantages of this production can make faultless idea of value it for evolution or about harm and malignancy of dirty thinking, as personally for the creator, and for space and all mankind. It is wrong to think that ruin and a poisonous of dirty thinking concern only beget it. No, the poisoner influences many, is frequent on not conducted to him, but inclined to similar thoughts, which amplify under the influence of related thoughts from outside. It is better not to be born, than to multiply nasty thing. It is necessary to understand the spatial harm done by spatial thoughts. The person is responsible for the thoughts not only before himself, but also before all planets.
236. (M. A. Y.). Days of the Victim Great we will celebrate even more profound understanding of that was given to mankind by this Great Spirit. The value of its Doctrine is that provisions it are eternal and not transient and in time they don't lose the necessity and vitality. They are the steps conducting to comprehension of the Doctrine of Live Ethics which further expansion, continuation and deepening of the Doctrine given to people two thousand years ago is; nothing is rejected, nothing is denied, but everything harmoniously communicates the Evolution spiral in one harmonius whole, in full accordance with progress and expansion of consciousness of all terrestrial mankind.
237. (Guru). Understanding of succession of Doctrines simple only the expanded consciousness, which has seized synthesis? Only provided that becomes clear that Light Focus – One, - Uniform in all centuries for all people of the Earth.
238. (Apr. 29). The most valuable property of the person on Earth and in the Worlds is mental energy. It – property integral. Restraint possesses property to keep a stock of this energy from squandering. In the person there are a number of sincere movements. When they escape outside in actions, words or feelings, there is a leakage of fiery force. There are people who constantly devastate the treasury flows of words, others – dissoluteness of emotions and experiences, the third – unnecessary actions or it is simple movements, especially nervous. A lot of energy leaves on concern, fears, and fussiness. It is even more – on rage and irritation. The discontent, despondency, enthusiasm, narrow-minded cheerfulness and all being accompanied an outer effect demand this or that number of forces. Restraint allows to keep them in a microcosm to spend only consciously, and from a will pleasure, and only when it is necessary. Two types of action should be noted thus: this action the reserved, known quantity of mental energy keeping in a stock, and action exhaustive, spending this stock entirely. The actions settling completely forces, it is necessary to be afraid as the most harmful enemies. The sputtered-out person is similar to an empty peel. It is possible to sputter out words, emotions, thoughts and acts, even the voice can be settled singing. Restraint serves as the most right lock holding vain and involuntary waste of fiery force. When internal shown energy is given out nothing itself externally, there is their accumulation. Balance, it is difficult achievable quality of spirit, it is possible only with restraint, persistent, conscious and severe. How many energy leaves on garrulity or on desire to be pleasant to people and everything to please. Kindness and goodwill are so far from these unnecessary properties. Good-creative is carried out by light of heart fires and doesn't need a word-burning, in any case – unnecessary words. On trifles and in actions habitual and small, not constrained will control, spends thoughtlessly precious energy. Spirit merits – stores of fiery power, negative – spendthrifts. For an example it is possible to take courage and fear and to track as the fear weakens the person, paralyzing his energy. Quality of restraint can be claimed consciously and systematically, knowing that each unnecessary word or external expression of uncontrollable feelings is a sign of dissoluteness of mental energy. Each quality of spirit demands to itself attention and care and can grow infinitely.
239. (M. A. Y.). Days of the Victim Great we will celebrate thoughts, feelings and actions corresponding. Thought earlier that observance of ceremonies and customs is enough honor memory of It. But not in ceremonies, but in internal behavior and external compliance with it true honoring of the Great Feat comes to light. Including this Great Spirit died and left from Earth and left mankind, we allow blasphemy because He Told: "I with you always, in all days, till the end of time". Days of the Victim Great we will honor understanding of that, as nowadays It ardently Guards happiness of all people of the Earth to give to mankind to approach of judgment term that many centuries were promised to people back.
240. (Guru). Is listening and there are executing Precepts of the Teacher. As what view from two you can rank yourself? Both aspire to the Teacher but as the difference between them are great. Listening and not executing, like a bucket full of holes, – for water of life are unsuitable. Executing is similar to collectors of treasures which they can hold. Each applied word of the Teacher is similar to a jewel. Stone, Stone treasure, Treasure fiery who is anxious with that that to find it and, having found, to increase and carry by through life.
241. Earlier often didn't know that is created in the neighboring country or even the neighboring city because messages reached slowly. Now distances – not obstacles. That occurs on the opposite end of Earth, almost immediately becomes property of all. The equipment already united the people. People live all-planetary events and interests. It is possible to imagine as light messages when there will come terms will pour down. All as if though to that, what take away of frontier, parting people. Both technical progress, and science opening, and all life direct in one direction, despite ardent counteraction of darkness, and this direction aims to unite all people in brotherly cooperation, in the world and a unification. It is the Evolution Order.
242. (M. A.Y.). It is possible to forget at least for an instant about great appointment of the person on Earth. After all then life becomes senseless. But and their lives the majority, without wishing to trouble itself with thought of for what and why exist. But what absurd turns out as a result if to consider that in one body all comes to the end with one life. From where then brought the immortal talent Beethoven even if parents it didn't leave to people anything remarkable? Physical heredity doesn't explain the birth of the genius at all from ingenious parents. And as it is possible reconcile with thought that with death of a body all comes to an end. For what then live, both to suffer, and to study, for the benefit of future generations? But, after all and they also will die! Whether it is worth working for final death and destruction of everything what exists under the sun? The death of a form isn't death of life, it animating, but transition and manifestation of this life in the new form invisible or visible. Grain dies give life to a tree or other plant; it in turn too dies to give new life. It is a chain of visible forms. As the person dies also having given life to posterity. But with death of a body he is born in World Aboveground, given a thin shape, in a thin body to continue the existence in the Invisible World and, having reaped the fruits from the terrestrial works, again to come back to Earth, having embodied already in a new body. Such is a life of the person on Earth and in the Worlds, a way uninterrupted, a way wonderful, a way opening boundless opportunities of spirit, for its infinite development and infinite growth.
243. (May 2). The laboratory of a human body is very powerful. It easily neutralizes very strong chemical compounds and develops, operating very actively, and at desire – is long. Effort of will it is possible to cause the increased allocations of glands, for example, a saliva. The saliva, tears, sweat and allocations of internal and external secretion are the chemical compounds which are strongly operating not so much thanks to the chemical composition, how many owing to a saturation their mental energy. It is possible to remember how the Christ cured patients, having applied saliva, having mixed it with Earth. At diseases of allocation of an organism gets specific structure, a smell and coloring. All emotions, sense-knowledge and experiences strong are reflected in organism secretions, and the thought plays a taking priority role. So, representations or images, thoughts of tasty things cause strengthened salivation and gastric juice. Thoughts of a certain order cause rushes of blood to certain bodies. Thoughts of fear lower activity and organism resilience. All merits of spirit are strong tonic means, strong influencing various bodies and creating chemical reactions of a certain character. How obviously the thought can affect a body, it is possible to judge at least on the phenomenon stigmata when the external cover of skin gives prints of wounds. When the laboratory of the person works harmoniously both positive thoughts and a sense-knowledge form positive reactions, the processes going in a body, have normal and improving character. To the contrary, the rage, irritation, fear, cruelty both all negative feelings and thoughts develop poison, poisonous chemical compounds which poison an organism in an organism. Sad, complaining, dissatisfied, angry and so on the person poisons, first of all, himself and, eventually, generates a system disease. Some bodies are surprised before others. So, for example, the irritation most likely affects a liver. At known experience and knowledge it is possible to define, which thoughts, experiences and emotions of the person caused these or those diseases. At least for the sake of own health it is necessary to watch itself, storing balance of spirit. They say that a sound mind in a sound body, losing sight that the disease or an illness of spirit are accompanied by a body disease. The quiet, harmonious, joyful condition of spirit is immediately reflected in a condition of an organism. Being laboratory for powerful chemical compounds, the person has in himself and laboratory for all feelings, and in this laboratory will it is possible to cause any feeling influencing in turn and a body. So, having created vigorous, joyful, confidently quiet mood, without any visible occasions or the reasons from external conditions it is possible to raise a vitality of all organism strongly. But for this purpose management of both laboratories should be taken in hand: – to realize the power, the rights and to enter possession of them. Usually people powerlessly go down stream, without interfering with life of a body and providing to be engaged to these quite often ignorant doctors while they could correct a lot of things especially as the official medicine rejects both mental energy, and extraordinary complexity of a structure of a human microcosm. It is possible to operate it if to own knowledge. But the Intimate Knowledge is denied by modern science. And diseases grow, and there is no number to them, and against many the medicine is powerless. Meanwhile as prevention of the spirit, a known sort discipline over thoughts, feelings and emotions, could prevent a lot of things. Long ago It is already told people: "You are gods" – and the power over any flesh, and, first of all, over a flesh of his own body is given to the person. But who trusts it! And as a result the highest creation of the nature, the tsar of the nature, people, is the pity slave to the body rather its various diseases.
244. (M. A.Y.). Heard about that, what some Mahatmas live, not growing old, in the same body not one hundred years. Now you understand what discipline of spirit it is necessary to show and what knowledge to win against an old age and to distance death of a body. About longevity write much and speak. It is possibly to reach longevity, but at observance of many conditions about which gives Agni Yoga's information. To it is necessary to add still some life-give and emulsions. It is possible to think of why people live in some mountain districts very long and what exactly serves as the reason of many diseases and why in known regions of the country life human is especially short. It is necessary to think of much anew if people want to eliminate diseases and to achieve extension of term of life. Once diseases will disappear from a planet, but much should learn people before it will occur.
246. (May. 8). When the due attention and time are paid to the Doctrine, it gradually and imperceptibly enters into a flesh and blood of the person and changes all his essence. One only the condition is necessary is an application in life of Given Instructions; if will ask: "Why so we Insist on application? », that answer: "Only application gives adjournment in the Bowl of a crystal of psychic (mental) energy". Otherwise the best intentions are carried by, without leaving after itself anything. The Doctrine not enclosed to life remains foreign property and doesn't change human nature. Neither words, nor delights, neither intentions, nor a consent and even honoring of the Teacher aren't necessary if they aren't followed by the ardent appendix of Decrees. As on consciousness the highest truth fruitlessly slides, without leaving a trace if acceptance and their recognition aren't accompanied by action that is affairs corresponding to them. How many enthusiastic reviews of the Doctrine it is necessary to hear which come to an end with deviation from the Doctrine, counteraction and direct hostility. Enemies and traitors join themselves ranks of opponents of Light from the environment of these not applying the Doctrine in life. Only verbal acceptance is very dangerous as creates a gap or discrepancy between in word and deed. And discrepancy means disharmony, disbalance and serves as chaos generation. The consciousness, tossing between Light and darkness poles, usually finishes arrival to a camp of the dark. Behind examples far it isn't necessary to go, too much they were. Having passed, snatch on those who brought them to the Doctrine, and become obvious enemies of Hierarchy of Light. Therefore it is better not to tell and give less, than to overload not ready and untried consciousness. And they, these future opponent very exacting and greedy and show in the beginning external signs of an apprenticeship. But after all and the Hierarchy of darkness too has pupils. And the received knowledge always can be turned into the evil. It isn't necessary to be under a delusion with enthusiasm, both of exalt, and honoring of the suitable. "Hosanna" was proclaimed by those who after shouted: "Crucify".
247. (M. A. Y.). Happiness that every day in any conditions of an external environment it is possible to apply something from the Doctrine. Application gives pleasure and satisfaction because heart feels as it is valuable and as it is necessary for the person. In life of Decrees of the Lord the Treasure of the Stone grows in application. It is called as Treasure because is integral and remains property of spirit in all covers and in all Worlds. The bowl filled with crystals of deposits of mental energy which are a Stone, one on all lives. That is why it is so important, than to fill it. Opportunities are given every day. Them we won't miss. In the World Thin Treasure it is possible to increase, only provided that is to what to put. It is useful to remember words: "And that has" will be taken away from the poor also. Even the low-slightest application certainly is useful, because the huge tree grows from a small seed, and even to small it is possible to put already.
248. (Guru). The pleasure of the appendix of the Doctrine in life gives to spirit wings. And on wings it is possible to fly. Flights in thoughts, flights in the spirit of – what opportunities open before the person! But all look for any roundabout ways, losing sight that it is self-deception. There is no other way to Light, as soon as a way of performance of Decrees. Try to change this requirement for substitutes of devotion, love, honoring and many others, but devotion without execution of Precepts of the Teacher assimilates to a barren flower, and to It isn't necessary. As well love, if it real, phenomenon in affairs, in behavior, and in all shapes of the pupil, but not in words only. Qualities are in words very regrettable. Who do these language and literature Teachers want to deceive? The lord? Earlier in temples gifts were brought. The gift of those qualities of spirit which are approved by Doctrine application in life will be the best gift to the Teacher of Light.
249. (May 4). Dense We Call the world the world of the reasons, and Thin – the World of consequences. Everything that is earned, acquired and approved by spirit in the dense world is mental grains which will give the sprouts and their further development in the World the Elevated ambassador of release from a physical body. The mental energy which wasn't dissipated, but saved up and increased by the person on Earth, will give ample opportunities to use it in Elevated. Certainly, acquisitions and accumulation psycho-spiritual because material and terrestrial are left the person on Earth thus mean. The dead in the spirit of, but not the dead in a body and continuing to live on Earth, that is so-called live dead persons, is there are the people who have spent the stock of Agni, – empty covers. Their stay in World Thin is especially sad as, deprived of mental energy; they can't not only fly, but even at times and move. Many idols crowd in the corresponding layers of the Extra dense World. Everything that is approved and it is accepted the person on Earth, has there further development and end to a full to use of the mental energy enclosed in this phenomenon. Good develops in the direction put in it, bad grows and develops on the. Everything becomes aggravated and amplifies, not constrained more inertness of a dense matter. Both often evil and dark being is disfigured there to improbable degree because the internal disgrace is expressed completely and freely in appearance of the carrier. Even here, on Earth, the pleasure, a grief, kindness or rage usually distort features, its expression, changing dense fabrics and muscles. That occurs where thoughts and feelings, thanks to plasticity of a matter, are immediately expressed in the corresponding forms; therefore, character and a stock of the mental grains, which have been saved up by the person during lifetime on Earth, cause identifications and nature of its mental activity in World Aboveground. Cause and effect are connected by a direct chain, and grains of Light will give light consequences, light shoots. Also it is possible to imagine that will give evil seeds. On each crop is the harvest. The formula is "one will reap what he'll sow" especially joyful and inspiring, because guarantees to the person inalterability of kind consequences and stays on each ardent and good aspiration. The law it is impossible to deceive. External masks are removed, and everyone shows the true face. Personification doesn't do a personification better, than it is, but even for this purpose it is necessary to know something. The aspiration to the knowledge, awakened on Earth, has satisfaction because there it is possible to study and ascend. Restrictions exist in the world terrestrial, in World Aboveground conduct aspiration and thought. There everything moves thought. But thoughts human are very various so also movements can be the most unexpected. Aspirations to Hierarchy and Teachers of Light uplift directed by spirit. The aspiration to stars approaches to the Distant Worlds. Not all grains terrestrial receive a plentiful harvest. But everything has to be begun and engendered in the causality world that is on Earth. Late think of it in World Aboveground, or before the death. It is necessary to be prepared in advance. As a matter of fact, all life also is preparation for Elevated stay and that is absolutely irrespective of, the person knows about it or not, trusts or not. Therefore it isn't necessary to despair if the most sincere aspirations don't give consequences in an environment dense, in World Thin they will have the satisfaction on force of the energy put in them. Can be glad each thought ennobling spirit, to each feeling and each action in the benefit. The mental energy which has been saved up in terrestrial existence, will be invaluable Treasure and in World Aboveground, giving the chance widely to use her benefit. It is possible deeply and to think over seriously that accumulates and increases its stock and that spends it irrevocably. Whether it is worth allowing the actions wasting Treasure? And whether Agni squandering will be a crime before the spirit?
250. (May 5). Both dense and the Thin Worlds – both are material and visible obviously for their inhabitants, but this visibility and this materiality are various. The main distinction consists in mobility and plasticity of thin forms, them as though transparency and the feature, allowing seeing a subject from all directions, inside and outside. Laws of usual prospect change and gain the specific properties which are giving the chance instantly to approach far subjects or to come nearer to them, applying power of thought. Also there are no distances there in usual, their terrestrial understanding. But there is an immeasurable space which too should be overcome, but not terrestrial ways or ways. Far and close are defined not by number of kilometers, but thought and aspiration. What can't concern thought is unattainable and to realize. To think of something and ardently to aspire to something – means to have it round itself. The direction and proximity are defined by aspiration. The aspiration is an engine of spirit in the Thin World. All spiritual or mental movements of the person as far as are effective or actual as in them mental energy, which formed and has been saved up in an incarnate condition, is put. It is good to realize all this and to master in advance to enter into the World Elevated the armed knowledge of its properties and features. Ordinary people are very much lost, and they can almost not avoid surprise shock that substantially will paralyze their energy. Habitual self-checking and restraint allow, without spraying forces, to keep them in the focus, ready for action. The thin condition isn't a condition of passivity; there it is possible to be very active and to create the benefit. There, as well as on Earth, there are a lot of needing the help and protection. But to help and protect, it is necessary to know. I arm with knowledge in order that it was possible to enter into the Thin World not lost, confused or timid being, but as having the power. For the soldier of spirit there is no fear in Elevated, there is no charm of an astral, there is no seduction and an allure against which he couldn't win. As in, belonging to it by a right of succession, it enters into the Thin World which has been strongly united by a silver thread of heart with powerful energy of Uniform Focus of Hierarchy of Light.
251. (M. A. Й.). Sometimes for comparison it is very useful to think of ignorance of those who enters into the World Elevated, without being prepared for it or being the poisoned denial. If the World Thin is a condition on consciousness that negate of life can have or realize where everything is created by thought. Denying life there has there no anything as mental anything creates and an environment corresponding to this thought. The thought is the ardent reality of the Thin World creating in it for it’s beget that she creates. Denying opportunity their lives and strong issued this thought on Earth there are dead because the thought being the creator and creating a direct environment of the person there reigns. On thoughts and life will turn back a wonderful and fantastic reality or pernicious poverty of an imagined non-existence. Responsibility of the person for thoughts, of the responsibility before itself, before it the spirit is greate. Long ago it was Told: "On your belief it will be given you". Having translated ancient saying into present language, it is possible to tell: "On extent of your recognition, acceptance and understanding of possibility of life in Elevated, after so-called death, the opportunity approved by your own thought, the person gets the right to life after death".

252. (Guru). If the Center of all Real is uniform, each higher link of Hierarchy at contact with it unites with all chain and includes in it. Value of a direct link we won't underestimate. Many break this Law of Hierarchy and very much harm to itself. Communication with the link conducts on all Worlds and remains from life in life. As communication with the pupils standing below on the Ladder of Hierarchy doesn't interrupt also, and this communication too goes out of limits of one life. Ignorant look for different instructors, but knowing remains true to one, unmistakably recognized heart. Rejected a link remains without communication. Feeble effort on foreign pupils is an ignorance sign. In the Community the rule which isn't allowing any infringement of foreign pupils or interventions in the Management is very strictly and strictly observed. Each head, irrespective of that step at which he costs, is a guarantor for conducted and the head for them before the Highest, and conducted admit the Highest while there is a guarantee. Refusal from charged if it is lawful, cuts off threads of communication of these last with a hierarchical chain and with the Highest.
253. (May 6). Almost each contact with people degausses. Seldom consciousness’s giving, or not absorbing others energy or allowing free lightful interchange meet. Therefore it is necessary to be very circumspect not to allow Agni's useless expenditure. People because feel reach for a magnet of burning heart willingly and unconsciously that here it is possible to profit. When the come nearer consciousness is ready to perceive, then it is necessary to share knowledge. But often want to receive not knowledge, and it is simple to take from others stock of mental energy to spend received for trifles, and even for something reprehensible. Guite, when even the pupils, geting the charge of force from the Teacher, peculate him at the affairs not compatible with the Doctrine of Light. The doctrine speaks about a wise donation. About of beads It is told enough clearly is a condition too it must be kept in mind. Only inexperience seeks to let out up to the end. And why spend forces without the purpose if it is possible to keep silent with advantage. About silent influence, about action by silence in the Doctrine it is told a little, but it doesn't reduce powerful influence of the concentrated, assembled silence on mentality of people around. Conscious silence means concentration and accumulation of mental energy. Is very characteristic to note thus as sharply and quickly people react to similar silent, reserved influence. The thin exchange of radiations occurring thus not seen by an eye, it is very interesting to observe. Power of silence is possible only with balance. Then influence simply invincibly. It is admissible not for suppression of foreign free will, but as protection against the opposite hostile phenomena or when it is required to assist the needing person. Silence and lack of external activity isn't inaction. Action needs to be understood widely. Silence includes also reduction to silence of own astral, when it anything and in any way doesn't reveal itself nor externally, nor internally. It, perhaps, the most difficult, because this ardent cover doesn't wish to obey the order will and seeks to react to everything, and to endure everything, and to spend energy on trifles for the things which aren't noteworthy. As often fussy trifles of the ordinary darken themselves that for the person has to be above all. And even the understanding of it doesn't subdue an ardent and obstinate cover astral. More severe measures and strong bridle on all feelings are necessary. It is absolutely not necessary for them, to come to light with that force as it the astral which strong needs restraint would like. He too can be treated cold. Treat itself the cold especially difficult. But, victory over of astral cover is of the great achievement. The school of life gives many cases and many opportunities to study how to bridle this ardent cover. The unrestrained and unmetered astral can be considered as the enemy No 1. Without a victory over an astral it is impossible to move further because it can exploit each achievement and to the detriment of a spirit ascension. The stock of mental energy at an unrestrained astral can become disaster for the person.
254. (M. A. Y.). False look and of the body, and of the spirit, which often display itself the person in of the some conditions of life, – the phenomenon, absolutely not admissible in the pupil. Be itself – doesn't mean "to drag itself" with itself everywhere. This last is especially sad because at an unrestrained astral neither external, nor internal expression of the person doesn't correspond to his true essence. And then unusually advice of reserve, that it would don't cost, even loss of all seeming advantages and benefits, for the sake of which the person loses itself the approved real look and of the merit spirit. To keep quietly always, frostily and without losing advantage will be only an admissible standard of behavior with other people what troubles, either losses, or opportunity not to please someone such manner with people around whoever they were threatened to behave: friends or enemies close or far, powers that be or simple people. The tranquility, reserved force and advantage of spirit remain with us and after these people will leave our life as all left those who met earlier, but loss of showing qualities of the spirit, allowed for the sake of something, leaves us devastated and lost balance, the pettiness which has robbed of for the sake of minute indulgence to whims of the astral.
255. (Guru). Science of mastering by itself is one from of the difficult. It is possible to read a set of books and still not to move a little because it is acquired only practically. It is the tester, It same and the trainer. There can far be the own Teacher not everyone, - itself same and the instructor, itself same and checking and the appraiser. And it is so important to put grains of desirable undertakings and desirable achievements. And if something doesn't manage to be carried out here, on Earth, owing to human counteractions, indifference, either misunderstanding, or any other conditions, we will remember that it is possible to reach there, in the World of consequences when the person from all grains seeded on Earth fruit-bearer reaps. Therefore in making we won't overtire and we won't stop before failure. Everything is achievable if only aspiration fire didn't go out.

256. (May 7). Ability to distinguish depends on heart. Many take away enough time for physical exercises, physical charging and different types of sports, but exercising heart, many think not. And meanwhile heart needs to pay not much attention to start hearing its voice. It gives the vote often, warning but who pays attention to this silent voice. But heart too demands attention, then its voice starts sounding in increasing frequency. The first prevention is especially important, and especially – at new meetings. Heart leads the life, and this life takes deeper layers, than a brain. Brain and its five feelings work in the sphere, heart – in the. Transferring consciousness to heart and its feelings, we concern the areas not available to a brain. It isn't necessary to make mistakes and to oppose heart to a brain. Unless not might they to act in a full consent, supplementing each other and that expanding of the consciousness. Heart to the heart a message gives at very long of distance. Energy of heart is fire. It is possible to work with it invisibly, anything external without accompanying process. Also it is necessary that the brain didn't disturb. The thought sated with warm energy, won't make desirable action close, at distance if the consciousness holds it about itself and a brain – to continue to vibrate it. It is impossible to start up an arrow, holding it near. It should give freedom of flight, as – and thoughts.
257. (May 8). The power of the present over consciousness is great. In the dense world evidence of the dense world, in Thin – thin dominated. There lived the person of themes that saw and felt. These sensations amplified still the power of the moment and are more it’s than the experiences which are black out at times the validity and the present, and the future. On the one hand, the karma forced to live that it had to teach that it are necessary to understand and acquire, with another – the spirit could come off involving of covers in a stream of temporary phenomena to realize the life in Boundlessness, wherefore the spirit are eternal and, flowing by a film of the dense, or thin phenomena could not mention the Silent Witness inside which are more other-worldly and not from the Thin World, but above. He, Silent, Lived in a kingdom of Silence. And only Looked, not come in a stream. It are more other-worldly, and It not that are temporary also transient in all Worlds. Plunging into depths of Silence, in a kingdom Are more it’s, the spirit of the person concerned Eternity, wherefore Silently Look – from Eternity, from the Eternal Flame of Life.
258. (M. A. Y.). We know that evidence are not necessary that it to fill thoughts up to an exception of all of the rest, and still we continued to live it. The principle of golden mean specified in possibility of balance between eternal and temporary. Live in this world and fulfill the requirement and duties, that is the debt to people, and self are more its, and the body, we done not forget, for what it are necessary, under that meaning of the life of a terrestrial and elevated Bowl in accumulation – for full and conscious life in Boundlessness. When this purpose we held brightly always before eyes, evidence transient lost the power over consciousness.
259. (Guru). When was under the Beam, the Teacher in all events with you Introduced the corrective amendments that the free will c establishes to all the correct relation? The person is a measure of things, and it is very necessary, that this measure were correct. Only put to all a criterion of Boundlessness, it is possible to avoid usual errors and errors.
260. (May 10). Here passing one more day. What doing it bring? Experience, what? It bringing skilled understanding, that are the understanding bas on experience of what even we disposed people and the people not hostile on a broader scale, degaussed very strongly, and especially if consciousness’s differed on the interests and aspirations. Therefore to choose people for dialogue with them it is necessary very carefully. Business relations operated not so it is terrible, wherefore the attention concentrated on work. Restraint, supervision over self and patrol could help to a certain extent. And it is best to be silent more in this case.
261. (M. A. Y.). When it are under that for each word answered as it, it are easier to supervise speech and it are easier not to tell anything besides the fact that it are necessary. Incontinence of speech is illness rather widespread. Discipline of restraint of speech there should pass each pupil. Sometimes it is possible to give to itself the task for day not to say any superfluous word, and to check up success it performance in the evening. Exercise it; we succeeded in achievement of an object in view.
262. (Guru). The symbol of the ship steadily towards the aim through a gloom and storms and over counteraction of elements, are very real and very much of life. Even it is difficult to imagine, how many conditions inside and outside was necessary to master and defeat. Truly the philosopher say: «life is that, what overcame itself». And not judge only winners. Let's learn to overcome life, pass through it victoriously.
263. (May 11). The consciousness is in constant movement who never stopped. Movement it went either upwards, or downwards. At any moment the person could realize, in what direction this movement is ma: to countenance it or to denounce, accept or change a direction, say, to take control over this movement in hand. At the majority of people this process went on its own accord. Nobody wanted to prosecute these subjects seriously. It would be advisable to someone to think, where will result descend movement for some lives or even for one life, if it quickly enough. Each soar threatened with falling if not to hold out, each achievement had the back, that is could become blessing, or damnation. And even character of mental energy depended on, a Leah it are direct on good or harm. It is not enough to reach, it is necessary to keep still at the reach height. See rather much people, at first light up fires of aspiration, but next turning the all achievements in cinders. The lifting are higher, it are more danger of falling. But people flied, as moths on fire, disregarding dangers of approach to a flame, - and many fallen with the burn wings.
*264. (May 12). Level of understanding is express in effect behavior. Other criterion did not exist. When the understanding are not accompany by correspond actions, it will not minister to evolution of spirit. When the person showed True, on what very High Spirits then the understanding is more it was capable only and behavior made one indissoluble harmonious whole, show the higher coordination. Many tried to rise on protection of True, but, without show it itself, become intolerant zealots and fanatics. The true affirmed a hand and foot human, that is actions, thoughts and feelings of every day. Temporary soars not give long consequences. To be keep at the reach step it is more difficult, than it to reach. The internal essence developed for eyelids, and property are more it’s and features start up deep roots. The instant inspiration are not that other, as transition of quantity, that is the save up skilled knowledge, in the quality transfiguration the person forges of save up earlier spiritual fortune. Such inspirations is very rare, - but the way of accumulation no one not close. When words and affairs are in the full compliance, accelerated there is a way.
265. (M. A. Y.). The torn-off threads rush in the space, the torn-off hierarchical thread – the spirit tragedy. After all, having passed to the Thin World, it has no opportunity to grasp the Hierarchy Ladder. It is necessary to cling to people who, being not connected with Hierarchy, – as kittens in the sea. Therefore the separation from a direct link is very tragic. All dramatic nature of a separation is realized not at once. The understanding comes when the irreparable was already made. Refusal of the Doctrine and the Teacher plunges refused into darkness embraces. And there is nobody to look for neither protection, nor consolations.
266. (Guru). Following to the Doctrine and for the Teacher is voluntary. While with Us, We care. While with you – you. But at a separation and refusal of care stop automatically, and refused it is provided to an own karma. To grieve about disappeared we won't be. Someone from them which have come off, maybe, sometime will approach again, but already through other link, having established with it connection which will demand a lot of time to become valid. It is easy to come off, but to establish all over again is will demand many lives.
267. (May 13). The most ordinary seed, getting to the corresponding conditions, starts growing, that is to reveal the activity. Growing in a huge tree, it expands the activity, attracting from Earth and from space the elements necessary to it; to construct a trunk, bark, leaves and to yield fruits, the thinnest knowledge of chemistry, architecture, mechanics and much what the science didn't reach yet is required. High degree of a rationality and ability to adapt to diverse conditions are required. Identity of this center of life is shown in features of its form. Bark of an oak, apple-tree and birch sharply differ one from another as structurally, and structure of chemical compounds entering into it. Mind and the knowledge necessary for this construction, much more surpass knowledge human. Person that the nobility it is necessary study much. It isn't necessary for an oak or an apple-tree, the knowledge is hidden in grain. The structure of a body of a small insect finds out that in it laws of mechanics, chemistry and architecture which people didn't guess yet are applied. Small bug, falling from a ceiling on a floor, continues to creep as in anything all-time, without having damaged a cover. Height of falling exceeds height of his body while the person breaks in one thousand times, having fallen even from the second floor. The great rationality, both knowledge, and creative ability are shown by the nature continually. The highest expression of this creativity is the person. But analogy each center of the shown life – full. The person is too the activity and attraction center from Earth and space of the elements necessary to it for identification of that in it is concluded to collect elements for new creativity and to crystallize them in a cover of grain of spirit for new manifestation. The tree will live and will die, having given life to new trees. The person will live and will die, having given life of the new personality developing from grain of spirit in each new embodiment. As the center of activity of energy it is possible to consider the person. Everyone comes to light in own way, individually. In the person the individualization of essence reaches the highest expression. To learn itself – the prime target of the person. So many secrets are concluded in it. The usual consciousness doesn't realize also a small share of that wisdom and the highest knowledge .which are expressed in structure at least a small section of its organism. After all sections are material, and people didn't reach disclosure of a structure of a matter and secret of atom yet, though use already atomic energy. One might say: look for a solution of everything, all secrets of the nature in the person. In it all is concluded.
268. (M. A. Y.). Wisdom begins with understanding of words of the philosopher who told: "I know that I don't know anything". To take that imperfect idea of and world around for true knowledge will be great delusion. Any statement of science isn't absolute. The relativity of all cognition by mankind needs to be accepted before to approach to area of Intimate Knowledge. After all not so long ago Earth was the center of the Universe and stood on three foundations; in some areas of science near goes from infantile idea of things. People are proud of the knowledge and at the same time find terrible ignorance, rapaciously destroying a green cover of a planet and dooming it that to diseases and death. They poison the atmosphere her with poisonous gases, they overflow space with energy though to all there is a limit; they sate aura with its gloom of poisonous thinking, they in every way seek to discompose Earth and to cause explosion, forgetting that the return blow of elements can't be avoided. It is much created for destruction. The nuclear explosions which are powerfully breaking balance of a planetary organism are especially dangerous. A lot of the inadmissible becomes now on Earth. In ecstasy ignorance anybody doesn't want to think of anything, believing that everything will manage somehow by itself. There is still time to think and see reason. However, remained it a little, but for the present is...
269. (May 14). The rationality of the nature is automatic. The orchard or the kitchen garden which has grown with a tall weeds and a thistle, are an example of that conscious intervention in blind processes of vegetable life is required. This intervention of the highest consciousness’s is necessary and during Evolution of forms of the life shown on Earth. Provided to them, they degenerate and accept undesirable biases. On the guard of Evolution Real there is a Hierarchy of Light. It plans, on what channels the mankind and all other types of animal and vegetable life has to develop. In the past many forms should be destroyed exactly thanks to that independently they couldn't develop in the due direction. In the presence of ant provisions in all involution is opposed to evolution. Discende down is easier than ascension up. The consciousness falls easier, than walks upstairs lives. Tension of all forces of Attendants of Light is required to keep mankind progress. The scheme of development of the person is planned by Powers of Light. It is necessary to hold it in this direction. As far as people oppose to tracings of Space Will, it is possible to judge how persistently and persistently the mankind down directs, distorting everything that Is given it by Hierarchy of Light, and breaking laws of the correct social development. Each new opening useful people, addresses in the evil and on the destruction, each kind undertaking turns into a reverse side. It would seem, the car – the good invention, but the population of the cities poisons with vapors of gasoline, and health hazard increases. It would seem, plants and factories have to serve the person, but harmful waste poisons the huge rivers and reservoirs. Both the chemistry – good and necessary part of science, but its unreasonable application is killingly reflected in live organisms. Measures of protection are inefficient. The erosion of soils is result of the barbarous relation to a protective vegetable earth's mantle. The planet is threatened by degeneration. Daily on newsprint the huge number of trees is injuriously destroyed. The role of the woods for planet life is known today for everything but very few people rise in their defense and preservation. Amazingly unreasonable human, also there is no limit to it. We Warn people and we Urge to see reason, for the present not late.
270. (Guru). Sergiy in spite of the fact that Was in privacy, in the distance from the cities, Rotated round Himself consciousness of the whole people. The privacy and isolation external at all don't mean lack of activity, and it is rather – on the contrary if the consciousness allows. The consciousness is a conveyor of creating thoughts. If he acts actively, the created benefit can't be measured by any tools. Only in time it is learned. Eremite’s yogis create the great cause, not conducted to people. They act with thought. Ability we will act with thought to consider as the highest.
271. (May 15). When Said that "A board of leprosy you won't close", I Meant that circumstance that without own, and personal decision to be exempted from litter no help from outside will give desirable consequences. But when the decision is firm and measures are taken, and then it is possible to help. Often happens it is a pity for century litter, and often there is no wish to leave the taken roots habits of thinking, and it is often lost sight what further to go with unusable freight it is already impossible. It would be possible to move much quicker, but the load disturbs. The firm, unshakable decision is required not only to stop thought, but also to uproot seducing essence of from what it is necessary to be exempted. As the organism against the first cigarette or the first intoxication furiously protests, but the habit does both tobacco and wine attractive. And it is so exact in everything. The essence of this appeal is false because it is based on illusion and self-deception. It is easy to uproot a habit of smoking. In the same way with a root it is possible to pull out any habit. It is more difficult than everything, of course, with thoughts. They not so easily give in to control. But if to start thinking of need of this operation and to increase this thought, strengthening it before withdrawal to a dream, results won't be slow to affect.
272. (M. A. Y.). As far as it would be possible to approach closer, if not litter at a threshold! On the one hand, honoring and love, with another – unwillingness to renounce that disturbs rapprochement. That cost the love not capable of sacrifice? But if it is and if it is strong, it is possible to be exempted by power of this love from everything that prevents to become closer to those whom we love. Only words won't help, the love has to be shown in affairs. To direct this force in the necessary direction and will use it in the benefit the decision correct. The feelings which not being expressed in actions and haven't been confirmed with affairs, won't be convincing and credible. Understand words: "Be able to love if you ascend".
273. (Guru). It is difficult even to imagine, how many during this life it is created and saved up the fancies attracting consciousness down, fancies which live and pulse around, influencing feelings and emotions, fancies which keep the vitality and appeal and surround the person with the dense wall closing exits. This wall should be destroyed, fancies of force to deprive. Their bedet gives him strength, he and has to deprive of their force. Each such fancy demands a combination to it and demands actions in a consent with its essence. Being not destroyed or neutralized now, it will show the account after release of it’s beget from a body, the account which is increasing in time and subject to payment. On the founder the fancy what it was, has to settle the energy up to the end. It should be known, it is necessary to understand and start being exempted from these heaps in advance. The consciousness’s not passed before a beam, both not neutralized, and not deprived forces, they will live and influence the beget while it won't find in itself(himself) enough determination and hardness to destroy and neutralize them.
274. (May 17). The only hope and support is a Teacher. On anything another it is impossible to lean. How many time tried, and every time the support was fragile and unstable. But after all and the Teacher not always Renders the prosily help? Yes, not always. But if it is Done by the Teacher, so it is necessary to pass through something, and to approve something, and on something to increase the forces. The teacher Divides to a certain extent difficulties of the pupil, but the pupil has to get rid of karma itself though the Teacher both Moderates its current and Regulates a press. Besides, being embodied, still being in the Thin World, the person voluntary assumes performance of the main objective of this embodiment, to execute which it is obliged. Also it is complicates a current of terrestrial life a little. If the task isn't carried out, life loses the meaning and becomes unnecessary for spirit evolution. Very few people realize such task though subconscious the spirit both knows about it and feels if breaks its implementation. In each embodiment something has to be learned, it is necessary to acquire something and any new experience to gain. Aimless embodiments don't happen, they are done by those by people, forgetting rather without wishing to execute for the sake of what came. Sometimes it is easy to determine such violators of the law of life by eyes. Denying the World Thin and the appointment on Earth, the person does senseless the existence in the dense world. Only recognition of two Worlds and their indissoluble communication between himself the person can comprehend the terrestrial stay.
275. (M. A. Y.). . On the address we reply always, but according to call and consciousness capacity. There are many people who demand, without having on that any right. From experience of the eightieth years of last century it is visible, how such requirements are insolvent. It is absolutely not enough in order that of it to receive desires to get into secrets of Intimate Knowledge. Many other things are necessary still, and the main thing – ardent aspiration the life, behavior, thoughts, feelings to depict not in words, and in practice, in the appendix, to what learns the Life Doctrine. As there is a wish to receive, without having put to neither it neither work, nor efforts though it is a little to change of itself. But even the radio receiver needs to be adjusted on a due wave to perceive the desirable. The receiver of the human device too has to be adjusted every day. This business very difficult; all matters: both food, and drink, both air, and thoughts, and feelings. Everything will be coordinated in consciousness harmoniously. Harmonize the consciousness in surrounding conditions is difficult extraordinary. But to show coherence of the microcosm in the conditions of people around will be a spirit victory.
276. (May 18). One event which have happened many years ago, don't excite at all and were almost forgotten. Others not only weren't forgotten, but continue to excite and are endured again and in new combinations of imagination if on them the attention concentrates. Here these last after transition to the World Thin also will be the main motive on which the creative imagination which hasn't been connected by restrictions of a body and inertness of a dense matter will play the never-ending symphonies. If the main melodies or motives are good and from Light, the benefit to their performer but if from darkness, it is difficult even to imagine all windings, both back streets, and possibilities of the unbridled imagination creating bright, visible phantoms from plastic and set in motion by thought of an astral matter. All ever thought over by the person on Earth and cast in mental forms has the existence in the world astral plus everything that is created by creative imagination of his inhabitants. It is possible to understand, the range of this creativity and as the people taking in it part are various how is wide. Association of products of this creativity on compliance and affinity strengthens conformable to them spheres, creating the layers of space differing from each other on treatments of light and shade – from the highest shining spheres to terrible chasms of the gloom which inhabitants too create, but awful and ugly forms the imagination turned into darkness. Horrors of the lower class surpass terrestrial and are infectious awfully the poisoning magnetism. Conformable to these layers spirits are involved by force of this magnetic attraction in whirlwinds and funnels of the evil and go down irrevocably. It the consciousness’s doomed to decomposition and death. Spheres intermediate from which else it is possible to raise hold about them many, fighting and trying to escape from this hell of awful fancies. But fight there is difficult exactly thanks to brightness and beauty of the pictures created by imagination, and hardly to be released from them. It is better to begin on Earth, clearing thoughts, and without giving food to imagination, and replacing each thought of darkness with thought of light. To the cleared imagination seductions and an allure of the Thin World aren't terrible, it will be accord only that from Light and the darkness to it isn't terrible. But it is necessary to finish clarification already on Earth. There already late. The spirit released on Earth from the power of allure, there will be free. But grief to slaves to the thoughts dirty.
277. (M. A. Y.). Each emergence of thoughts unusable let will be a signal of fight against them. It is necessary to win against them now, for the present not late. It is necessary to realize all urgency of the solution of this task. Time and tide wait for no man.
278. (Guru). How learn if learning itself didn't learn to what he wants to teach another. How teach to operate what he can't operate. The teaching only then is justified when the teacher himself learned to what teaches. Otherwise lecture will go to condemnation to the learning. It is a lot of such self-shown teachers. The teacher has to show himself everything approved in application to that he tries to teach. Otherwise is not the doctrine, but violation the Law. Let everyone learning to Precepts of Truth will wonder, whether it has the right to learn.
279. (May 19). Can ask why all Knowledge, but only its particles were brought not. Answer: "The law Snow to give Knowledge at a rate of the capacity of the consciousness receiving this Knowledge. Each Carrier of Intimate Knowledge steadily Follows command of this Law. And, even observing him, all of Them heavy Suffered and Paid for that, what Bore to people Light".
280. (M. A. Y.). The fiery stream of life of spirit will break through atop go on terrestrial and will fill in with itself consciousness. Separate breaks will happen earlier, and on them it is already possible to judge that will be when the stream will break loose. The fiery consciousness is reached by works, efforts and aspirations throughout many lives. Slowly fire crystals in the Bowl, but when it is filled to edges collect, the consciousness flashes all fires of centuries-old accumulation. Work everyday collecting of Treasure is so imperceptible and so unusual that it seems as if occurs nothing. But the fiery flower of spirit imperceptibly grows once to blossom and begin to shine all fires. Let's not regret any effort given to this task.
281. (Guru). Being knocked open, - it is the law. The constant aspiration of spirit is as though the constant address to space which, obeying the Law, replies in the accord with intensity and constancy of aspiration. The spirit of the person – a magnet, and space – that sphere, from where goes an attraction of elements corresponding to aspiration. However, the shady side of action of this great Law is shown much more simply and more often, and people, giving in to fear, desires, irritation and the other dark feelings accompanied by the corresponding thoughts, attract to itself from space dark packs of thoughts, to these feelings of the conformable.
282. (Guru). Whether you understand, what value in our eyes is represented itself by devotion unshakable and unconditional? You see as those who concerned the Doctrine a little show it. As often they are overwhelmed by doubts, and the Highest Proximity and as are overflowed with all the experiences, vanity and cares, but not to that more important and above all fluctuates on scales. We simply call it vanity. Carrying out longer line it is possible to wake up at the future over it because vanity is short-term – in this it’s most weak spot. Yesterday it sounded differently, tomorrow will be replaced new, and so endlessly while, having risen over it, it won't be possible to understand its emptiness and uselessness. Reflections about inevitable transition to the World Thin help to moderate triumph of vanity.
283. (May 28). What the consciousness lives and eats, can be or from vanity and temporariness of the present day, or from enduring wisdom of centuries, that is from Eternity. Between these extremes – an infinite variety of spiritual and intellectual food of the person, which usefulness is determined by a treatment of light and shade and prevalence of elements of the enduring? There are a lot of writers. Those books which from vanity also are filled with sounding of the current time are forgotten quickly. That concerned the highest inquiries of consciousness and rose over noise and moment vanity; endure centuries and even the millennia, without losing the value and interest, - they call great. Same and in the field of religion; small sects quickly degenerate and die, great religions live in the millennia, changing in time, becoming covered by the latest interpretation and stratifications, and losing under their weight Light of basic provisions of First-Teacher and thereof too dying of distortion of initial elements enduring, put in each of them. Therefore each great religion of the present needs clarification and new proclamation of its bases if she wants to have the right to existence. Otherwise she is doomed to degeneration and death. Crusades and inquisition brightly testify to how the precept of love to the person can be distorted and perverted. Now time such when any light and kind undertaking is distorted to unrecognizability. Powers of darkness are violently active. Their purpose is to drown Earth in a gloom. Words and speeches serve for cover of dark tricks. And the whole countries pour blood streams, destroy the cities and villages, and poison the woods and crops, putting forward slogans of freedom, the help and rescue of people it isn't known from what. Hypocrisy surpasses all borders of common sense, and performers know that they bear to people of suffering, a tear, destruction and death. They say that believe in God, they quote sacred books and shake by the Gospel. Devilish, bloody hypocrisy equals only monstrosity of their crimes. Such is shape of the leaving old world doomed by laws of social development to death and destruction. But a victory the New World and your Homeland is fated. Despite everything, it will be victorious in everything. Only time is necessary that bacilli of the old world boiled away and ceased to exist. Now they bubble over a surface of a world copper, but days them are considered; Victory of the New World, without violence and wars, any more behind mountains.
284. (M. A.Y.). When it is especially dark, we will think of Light. The light doesn't pass it in time. Sparks and its particles don't disappear in space. Saved up where shone, it continues to shine people invisibly. Light, Light the Carries away the carrier with Herself, but its crystals remain in places where It Lived, influencing all surrounding on wide space. To darkness Light is intolerable,- therefore round its centers a special condensation of darkness counteracting it. In the same way and round great and small Carriers of Light, - than stars are brighter, the gloom is stronger than subjects. Light shades and emphasizes depth of darkness and reveals her attendants. Let's not be frightened of identification of faces is an inevitable consequence of fires lit in heart. Nobody will pass indifferently. Everyone will reveal the essence and will show, from good it or from the evil. Wise rejoices to that is developer of the dark or light beginning in all that surrounds.
285. (May 24). Many ways were thought up by people to keep thought at height and not to be involved too in an ordinary stream. The privacy and reticence will be the best. But now life puts face to face with the problems, and there is no place to retire. Therefore high level of thinking should learn to be kept in usual living conditions, without moving away from it. It is interfaced to great difficulties. Everyday contact with the Teacher helps. To it is possible to add a memory uninterrupted that somewhere there, behind plains, deserts and mountains, on Stoat Appears not replaceable Patrol for mankind. They can't leave from the post or to leave Patrol. Let at least the warm and mental thread of communication subconscious doesn’t interrupt. It is impossible to come off a leading Star of the Hierarch. The most terrible that can happen to the person, is a break of a hierarchical thread. While it is whole, it is dauntlessly possible to look at the future. Then there is no danger to be lost in a rough stream of life and to lose a basis under feet. Dim there is an existence of the person who has lost understanding of true sense of the embodiment on Earth. In the depths the spirit knows this purpose. But the spirit is trampled – the pleasure went out in eyes, and the chaos threatens to rush into consciousness. Badly is in the world. Disbalance of all in everything becomes world disaster. Heavy and hard time for able to see, dark – for blind.
286. (M. A.Y.). The tonality of a spatial note is felt as heart. Not freak of the imagination, but reality sense-knowledge. It is necessary to listen to that tells heart more, - but heart in the shelter. Who, even catching its whisper, trusts it? It is simpler to explain much all with moods, without thinking of the reasons, them causing. After all adjusts always something. But who will want to carry the reason of these or those moods to spatial currents. And after all they cut space, both hearts, and consciousness’s human. And if the small midge reacts to cold approach, or is warm, or the rain, really the person with the advanced nervous system won't be object of influence of thin energy? Understanding depends on acceptance or denial of that occurs round the person. The person is the obvious receiver of space energy.
287. (Guru). Depth and tension of planetary events are heavy felt as heart. But what do? It is necessary to endure also it, knowing about inevitability of terms. Above it is even more difficult. The Teacher heart Meets waves of the raged elements and fire of heart Balances them, - this titanic work not in power to ordinary people. But knowing can help the inseparable and direct aspiration and unification unshakable with the Teacher of Light.
288. (May 25). Problem of mankind of your planet not only raise most, but also to change of Earth. Than the culture step, especially is higher than opportunities for modification of a face of Earth. But, being engaged in construction and streamlining of a terrestrial garden, people meet many difficulties and inertness of a dense matter. Plasticity and mobility of a matter of the Thin World which too is under construction and changes the person strongly facilitate transformation of this wonderful World and allow improve its forms quickly. Using the force the thought will be main there. However, now people are more occupied with that disfigure it and fill the lower class of space with images of darkness and destruction. Each pure, light, fine thought brings in the World Thin elements of Beauty and changes that sphere in which works, but darken with a gloom and decomposition thought angry. Much people work on creation of beauty and a disgrace of the Thin World, often at all without suspecting it, without thinking of it and even denying existence of this great World. But creators are all. Each thought is the phenomenon of the Thin World, obviously existing in it. These fancies filled this World not visible to a physical eye. From its lower class and to the Highest shining Spheres everything is filled with products of mental activity of the person. And if one person during one terrestrial life lets out in space from the conveyor of the consciousness incalculable quantity of thoughts, that is fancies, how many these fancies as a whole are created by all mankind during mankind existence on Earth! It is good that many imperfect mental forms are deprived of firmness and over time decay. But it is difficult to imagine nevertheless, than the World Thin from top that bottom is filled. Everyone will find to itself a place and the sphere to which magnetic it will be attracted on compliance. The one who beautifully goes and beauty creates, it will be fine in the sphere. But a problem of mankind, change both Earth, and the World Thin according to the principles of Beauty and Light. Everyone can start carrying out this task individually, making the contribution fine both in dense, and in hidden construction, and that world and this need a reorganization and transformation. New Earth and New Sky not clerical concepts but demand Evolution. Everything that counteracts it, fights against it and doesn't submit to it finally will be swept away by a forward wave of Evolution. Therefore We testify to hopelessness of the old world and a victory New. There comes an era of great transformation of both Worlds. Let's bend the heads before Command of Space Will.
289. (M. A. Y.). And still forces should be found in it to follow desire of spirit. The spirit wants Light, the body and an astral want to potter about in ordinary twilight. But it is necessary that the spirit won. Too are short and it is passing the phenomena of the present day that to prefer them to desires of spirit. The spirit wants to lift itself both a body and an astral and to clear both of heavy and rough elements of Earth. The power of spirit over an astral and body is shown often and at ordinary people. A lot of heroism was shown by the great people in fight against evil forces and the destructions, trying to detain Evolution and to destroy our Homeland. Heroism also is a victory of spirit over personal, and over a body infirmity, and over fear of death. The great people will show the force in construction of the New World and in a final victory over those who seeks to break it, over enemies of mankind, over spiteful destroyers, over going against Light and life.
290. (Guru). The tree if its roots are insufficiently deep won't grow. And you start up roots of spirit to the World Thin. In dense they will be on a surface and will quickly dry up, but in Thin will keep strongly because the thin nature endures the dense. It also we will mean when carrying out longer line. It can be carried out very far and very highly, even out of limits of the Thin World, to the World Fiery, which already out of time. So we will strengthen spirit roots. You look how hesitate and shake not taken root deeply. And how to them resist, if these roots on a surface? Wisdom of centuries speaks about depths. Bases are put in them. Show care of strengthening roots.
291. (May 26). It is possible to call the person by the space seismograph noting all events in space and on a planet. Not all realize the feelings but if gave, a lot of things would clear up. Degree and subtlety of sensitivity differ as is wide, as well as characters human, and a structure of their physical devices. The closed centers, of course, don't allow feeling and perceiving much. But even at the centers silent heart reacts to big events and the phenomena. Spatial currents and spatial trouble affect to some extent all organisms. From here bad or good mood, pleasure or grief, feeling of ease or weight. Influence of space spatial currents on people very strongly. Energy of the Distant Worlds reaches Earth and influences each organism in dependence on its structure and features. The astrophysics and iatrochemistry of the future will make science about these influences absolutely real, and it will gain official recognition. Last, real and future history of Earth and mankind is traced in the Sky. Configuration of heavenly bodies and a combination of their beams sent to Earth, create those conditions in which planetary life proceeds. This dependence is great. It isn't denied if it is a question of energy of the Sun or even the Moon, but further it the modern science moves ahead with great difficulty. Denial of reality doesn't destroy it, but deprives of negate of knowledge of many levers of life. The future great revolution in the field of science will lead to a gate of true Knowledge which won't deny reality.
292. (Guru). Having what to give has to give. To give is its duty and a debt to people, and especially before congenial. Question only what to give, as well as how many. Wisdom of a donation is solved hardly and not easy. Especially as wishing to take there is a lot of. Very big discretion at a donation is demanded by those who want to receive and receive as much as possible, often without having on it the right. In this case heart can be judges only. Only it will oppose to unwise distribution and will declare the tacit protest. In this case heart it is necessary to listen and not to force itself unnecessary distribution. Insistence yet doesn't mean the right to the demanded. Be sharp-sighted and have hundred eyes. There is a lot of devourers of others energy.
293. (May 27). With all depth and inexhaustibility of thought the Doctrine of the Christ is stated simply, and the thought is expressed briefly, accurately and clearly. The abstruse phrase and complexity of speech isn’t a sign of the validity of stated thoughts. Simplicity and clarity of a statement testify to clarity of the consciousness bringing to people new aspect of Intimate Knowledge. Its gleams or particles can be found scattered according to pages of various books, but complexity and a complexity of language won't be a sign of these pearls. Simplicity will accompany of. Certainly, new demands new forms of a statement, but novelty don’t demand unclear complexity and a complexity of expressions. We Demand from pupils of stamping clearness of thoughts and words. On this sign also you judge. It is a lot of alluvial and not clear it is necessary to charge to translators who have to have very high consciousness that their transfer was at the level of understanding of the author. And often not mistakes and a complexity of expressions, but distinction in level of consciousnesses are explained by ignorance of language. Therefore We Charge similar works only to very close spirit that misunderstanding wouldn't break symmetry of a statement. Novelty of thoughts can be welcomed, but to judge unmistakably probably only according to the original.
294. (Guru). It is alone well to create if the spirit demands loneliness, but it is possible to create most fully only at completeness of a unification with Us. Unification is in the spirit. It having premised creative work, you will succeed much quicker, than in the regular way. The loneliness, or isolation external, promotes depth and completeness of Communication with Us. With Us go through life, with Us you create, and to us devote fruits of creativity of the work. And then it will be more deeply comprehended and will be lit up by fires of your heart.
295. (May 28). Chaos invasion – so we Will call the danger menacing to a planet. The sign of this disaster is that it is accompanied everywhere by decomposition. Disbalance of elements is expressed in harmony violation until then counterbalanced energy. Frustration of climate, earthquake, flood, drought – what else signs is necessary! The most terrible is a decomposition of consciousness and falling of moral bases. Poison of decomposition gets everywhere, into all undertakings human. All good and useful is wrapped in the reverse, shady side. The disaster extends everything more widely and more widely, getting even into ranks of those who, apparently, have to stand on protection of Evolution. It is necessary to rally strong round the Banner of the Lord, that opposite rage of waves of chaos, - planet in danger.
296. (M. A. Y.). If people don't understand something, something deny and something don't notice, it doesn't mean at all that it "something" doesn't exist. In these cases it is necessary to rely that tells heart. And heart grieves, to it is stuffy, it suffers from spatial asthma. And life not streamlining around is only reflection or an echo of a disease of all planet that is a disbalance of the planetary. It is possible to notice invasion of chaos into a usual tide of life of consciousness difficultly when even to concentrate and to keep thought on the necessary subject. At these moments the thought of the Teacher can render the essential help. But Light in the structure is harmonious. The beam is harmonious and bears in itself balance elements. Representation of in the Beam will protect from chaos invasion. But it is necessary that there was it constant. You know that heart always with you though often and you don't feel its beating and as though you forget about it. But it is, and subconscious the thought of presence of heart is inseparable from your consciousness. Here in the same way it is necessary to direct itself to the Teacher and consciously or subconscious, but always to seek to feel its Proximity.
297. (M. A. Y.). It is necessary to realize, at last, that the World Thin see, we will feel, we perceive and we smell that it exists really that it is quite material, but that this materiality is slightly different from materiality of the dense world. It is perhaps brighter and life, than the world terrestrial, is fuller of beauty of forms and experiences, but this entire phenomenon in conditions, very other than the dense. That to realize it, it is necessary to be ready to it and to reject any denials. Preparation goes through an assumption unusual and at acuteness of attention to the phenomena of extra dense character and to own feelings and perceptions. It is necessary to face thin manifestations continually, only they don't notice and haughty pass by. And it is necessary to notice everything, and especially – feelings of heart. It feels a lot of things and knows, but, suppressed by mind, can't give the vote. Both the clairvoyant and the ordinary person, having taken in hand an ancient thing, look on same, but see absolutely variously. One is stratifications of the past and invisible environments and even the whole pictures of the life which have gone to oblivion, another – only an external of form. To the one who can see and hear outside dense visibility, ordinary people seem blind and deaf.
298. (Guru). Even the artist sees many times more inhabitant and a lot of things notice. The sharpening of perceptions can go much further. The person has opportunity to aggravate and develop any ability. Many amazing phenomena were observed in centuries when certain people showed these or those phenomenal abilities. But what reached some, in principle is achievable for all. If in one person to generalize and connect everything that is reached by many, we will receive a prototype of future person, or the person of the future. Gradually evolution conducts people to this synthesis of the hidden abilities of the person which in future races will be reached by the majority. The future is full of inexhaustible opportunities, to development and which achievement of a limit isn't present.
299. (May 30). It is very difficult to counterbalance awareness of Boundlessness and aspiration to it with way of life of the usual. In it balance as though adjoins two poles of life of the person. Eternal and temporary coexist in full harmony. The other-worldly kingdom and the world terrestrial are counterbalanced in consciousness. It also will be that coherence which highest degree is shown by Arhat. The pupil directs to it. Life puts in such conditions when it is necessary to carry out the most usual everyday affairs and at the same time to keep a clear and constant memory and contact mental with boundless Spheres of the Highest Worlds. In it following to a precept "Caesarian – to the Caesar" also consists. Terrestrial it is necessary to give, knowing that experience in the terrestrial serves for advance in Boundlessness. The short period of one embodiment in itself doesn't give anything if not to consider it as a link in a chain of uncountable manifestations of spirit in the world of forms for collecting in it the necessary material and accumulation which give the chance to it for conscious stay in World Aboveground. The more accumulation, the life after release from a body is fuller and brighter. It is required to understand elevated value of terrestrial experience. Not for Earth it is necessary, but above. When the spirit took everything from Earth that it is able give, it leaves Earth to continue the way above, on planets of the highest of Earth. In it’s of the meaning and value of terrestrial experience; also he necessary and for creativity in life, in Elevated, but by no means not in itself. But ordinary people make a fatal mistake, believing that the purpose and sense of all made by them consists in the creation of hands human. The formula "a hand and a foot human" means only that it is necessary to go to Boundlessness on the ground, through experience terrestrial, being embodied in a body terrestrial, but the far purpose goes far away from Earth and isn't limited to it, - through Earth, on the ground, but to the Far Worlds. Therefore Earth so strong also attaches consciousness to itself that it comprehended all brevity and temporariness of terrestrial existence and all impossibility something to own forever and to hold this property more long than stay in this body and in this embodiment. Then, the person owned, it is necessary to leave everything together with body leaving, that is together with his death. And whatever important the Terrestrial affairs seemed, it is necessary to leave and them. Certainly, the sense put super personal, universal, affairs of General Welfare, is directed out of limits of the personality and endures her, but here we approach to area of immortality of spirit and life of the individual Immortal Triad proving in the world terrestrial. But it’s other-worldly kingdom, though lives It part of in the world dense and brings in it Light of Boundlessness. Its affairs don't die in space, but inure to advantage to mankind. In it coherence the highest between Earth requirements, General Welfare and aspiration in Boundlessness is shown.
300. (M. A. Y.). To moderate present vanity, we will direct the thoughts in the future. The measure of Boundlessness reduces triumph of vanity. It is necessary to eat, it is necessary to drink; a lot of things should be done to live. If only making it didn't cover a main objective of life as trees cover the wood. This purpose we will accurately hold before them. Not in affairs, but that they give to consciousness and as enrich it with experience, – the sense of these put. From everyone it is possible to take consciously this experience, constantly wondering that gives this or that to me that am cognition of life and people. The knowledge of the person too serves for experience accumulation. All events with the person have only this purpose. And the people suppressed by vanity, often forget about it. Having embodied on Earth for the sake of absolutely definite purpose of accumulation and assimilation of experience of terrestrial life, they forget about it and catch at shadows terrestrial property, or terrestrial wellbeing which at the best are so short, as well as their temporary life in a body. Whatever did, you remember sense of things and value of affairs human.
301. (Guru). Let's direct all consciousness on Doctrine application in life. After all release of spirit from Earth attractions also consists in this application. After all release of spirit from Earth attractions also consists in this application. All applied remains with Us forever as the integral our achievement. What prevents to follow a way of practical Yoga strong? After all it not in exercises and meditations, and in learn Doctrine assimilation in practice. The doctrine demands purity of thoughts. Whether she is approved? Doctrine demands to capture feelings. Whether it is reached? The doctrine speaks about constancy of pretending. Whether it is carried out? So wonder continued, remembering that all approved on Earth will accompany you and in the Worlds.
302. (May 31). Strikes usually surprise. It is especially right upon transition to the World Thin. If in consciousness in advance to imagine its conditions and it is good to acquire distinction between dense and thin existence, the surprise will turn into an the expected and the originality won't commit breach of the Thin Peace of balance. At once there are absolutely unnecessary a lot of things from this without what it are impossible to do on Earth. But the habit forces to do the unnecessary. Long reflections will help to separate terrestrial from thin and to reject the terrestrial. It is necessary to think now. And where to put time which shouldn't be spent for terrestrial needs anymore and duties? Often and here in free time people don't know where to put themselves and what to do. And how then be there? Denial of that world creates terribly ridiculous situation. Permeability and transparency of subjects complicate their perception. Even own hand is transparent. It nevertheless is and gives the feelings. In higher layers speech is replaced with thought. Feelings and experiences are immediately reflected in aura and become visible by people around. Neighbors is on compliance and affinity; attraction to various layers of space and spheres – according to the accord. Aspirations and desires are a magnet attracting desirable conditions. The imagination becomes the engine and the creative force making impression of a bright see of images generated by it. It isn't necessary to go anywhere, anything to buy, anything to get, care of housing, of food, everything is carried out by thought action according to understanding of surrounding reality and its features. All surrounding is caused and limited to the width and scope of thought. Thoughts put limits to spirit manifestations. The thoughts approved and issued by habitual thinking on Earth, will accompany the beget and there, without having gained external visibility and having replaced with itself subjects of the dense world. Thought-creative – property of inhabitants of the Thin World. It differs from terrestrial that its subjects become right there visible to the one who creates them, and not only to him, but also people around. People around see them on an accord of the thinking. The law of the accord operates perceptions and causes them. Except imagination products, the Thin World is filled by doubles of all subjects terrestrial. It is hard to understand at once everything, but readiness helps. Those who know distinction can distinguish a peel from a thin body only and can check. Ignorant will be in ignorance. Old fairy tales give very interesting description of properties of the astral world, but without clear understanding of about what they speak. Knowing is the powerful wizard who in this world creates that wants. But it is necessary to know before can.
303. (M. A. Y.). If in the world terrestrial you can't be exempted from the persuasive or dirty thought seeming very attractive, how you will reach it where the similar thought given a bright real shape, many times over becomes stronger and more attractive? In it terrible danger from the dirty, seducing thoughts allowed on Earth. At concentration of attention to them and a combination to them they become of travelling of the person, both in the dense world, and in Thin. The habitual dirty thinking breaks through channels on which the spirit in the lower class of the Thin World will move in space. Thoughts should be seized here, on Earth, and to establish over them strict control. There will be late.
304. (Guru). Understand of the Doctrine of life and its instructions without practical and of the hard application, that at practice not to give desirable results. If you want to succeed, both to promote further, and to come nearer to the Teacher, apply everything that was given, and the main thing, approve over thought control. Not to move further if it isn't carried out.
305. (June 2). Release from a body won't be release if over other covers the power isn't approved. And the power terrestrial has no relation to the power over. To win against itself – is, was and will be the greatest victory of spirit. All covers temporary, but apply for dominating over consciousness. But the power has to belong not to them, but spirit, which out temporary. Out temporality of spirit phenomenon in its Immortal Triad, which are its constant clothes, or reincarnating Identity? But what such spirit? It is a spark lit from an eternal flame of life. The kernel of spirit eternally and isn't destroyed. In the course of infinite evolution of shapes which it consistently is given, deposits of everything accumulate and crystallize, through what there passes the next form, the step of the human consciousness which results of life give the chance of gradual formation of Identity yet isn't reached. Grain of spirit remains invariable, but stratifications grow. The personality dies in each embodiment and is born with new again, but Identity collects in the Bowl fruits of experiences of each embodiment for already conscious manifestation of the Immortal Triad in spheres corresponding to It. It also will be a victory of spirit over temporariness of the covers which are investing it and being replaced at each new arrival with Earth. To transfer consciousness from covers to area of the Immortal Triad will be great achievement of spirit. The death is trampled, and the spirit finds freedom and the power over those forms into, which temporarily he is put. The spirit isn't a dense body, there is no astral, but there is a mental body, the spirit is fire, a body fiery, the body of Light issued in the course of long evolution of an ardent spark, making its essence. The sun will come, both the Moon will come, and Earth will come, but the spirit because it is eternal won't come and we don't destroy. Only having concentrated on it and in it having approved the consciousness center, the person of that is called as immortality reaches.
306. (M. A. Y.). . You look how fight sharply proceeds: the spirit aspires in Boundlessness, but Earth strong keeps it in the conditions of the dense world, making the demands and compelling the person to fulfill obligations to, to the body, to people and to people around, that is forces to lead life usual. Decision in finding golden mean between requirements and aspirations of the highest "I", and the personality small, terrestrial, and approve coherence between them. It means to render the terrestrial – terrestrial and the Highest – to the Highest, that is it is fair to satisfy and execute what demanded by a terrestrial debt, and at the same time to pay tribute and to the highest "I" which has to collect a harvest terrestrial from the temporary personality, imperfect, limited and only partially and that represents itself the highest "I" the person is incomplete expressing. The highest "I" person is individually and above-person. Harmony between personal and super personal each everyone to approve in it has. The highest Spirits Lead on Earth life super personal, giving the personality on service to General Welfare.
307. (Guru). Streamlining of the inner world is included into a duty of the pupil. Everything should find time and not to evade from debt performance. But, carrying out what demanded by life, it is impossible to forget about the major. Everything will come to an end that now so deafening sounds and demands the; with what we will remain when it happens? Here also it is necessary to think of it.
308. (June 3). The destiny of the people is traced in stars and karmic is weighed on scales. Having given the best fate to the country of the best (Your homeland), we Make the act of historical justice. No attacks, any counteractions, any plots and shifts of the old world and her numerous enemies, obvious and secret, will be able to change our Decision. Difficulties will be, dangers too, counteractions – endlessly, but nevertheless the victory will be behind it. Quietly observe events, knowing that against Us nobody is strong. Let change and to betray those to whom it helped, and helps and whom I rescued from enslavement, – all against going are fated defeat, at least and they seemed strong. We Help where the New World is under construction. Mistakes are inevitable, delusions are inevitable, but all will be turned on advantage if they are made for the sake of the New World.
309. (M. A. Y.). Don't push bearing an unreasonable Burden, but help it. Note not that badly and that is good deserves condemnation, but. It is a lot of good and a lot of the creative is created in the New Country. Manage to see. Mentally it is possible to help construction of the New World much. The thoughts which have been started up in space are picked up by conformable consciousness’s and carried out by this way. Consciously find time for purposeful parcels and support and help where you see need and need. Many builders of the New World don't know greatness and beauty of the conceived and judgment future. But you know, and let your help will be fast and necessary.
310. (Guru). Despite all persuasiveness of evidence, an event in the world flow, being made out and directed of the Thin World. All karmic consequences of the past have to be resolved in the world dense before the judgment future will be embodied in visible forms. The tail of last fulfillments is very great, and microbes have to boil away all. In that delay because the main operating factor phenomenon all then consciousness. The consciousness of mankind as a whole is yet ready to accept the New Sky and New Earth. But terms approach: New will come promptly and unexpectedly. And fast the victory of the New World and final – defeat old will be unexpected.
311. (June 4). Each person has advantages and the shortcomings. Let's assume that, having chosen the three worst properties, you managed to overcome them. After a victory over them it will appear that there are also others from which again it is possible to elect three the worst and again to eradicate them. After this secondary victory it will be found out that nevertheless something disturbs further improvement: not noticed shortcomings any earlier or features of character, and for an ascension on a ladder of spirit it is necessary again and to overcome again in itself already such phenomena which once in the past were considered as the positive. In a word, the statement that the person is that it is necessary to overcome, it is true, and process of a overcoming and replacement of one properties with others, more perfect, is infinite, and the top of this perfection above which it is already impossible to rise, doesn't exist. It means impossibility of completion of evolutionary process and its stop in Boundlessness. It is possible to finish the way on Earth, having taken from it everything that it is able to give, or to make it on any other planet, but behind it there is the highest to which passes the spirit which has finished the way on below standing planet. But the end isn't present. Manvantara end is accompanied Pralaya which new Manvantara follows. In Space anything doesn't come to an end, but everything continuously proceeds in Boundlessness. Evolution of human spirit has no end. Therefore We Say that everything is achievable.
312. (June 5). We hear when ask for the help Us. We help with Law limits that are without breaking karma of the addressing. It should be understood. Far not any desire can be executed. Besides, if it is the pupil, the current of his life Goes the Teacher. Then the question of karma is especially difficult. On the one hand, it is necessary to direct, with another – to constrain karma or, on the contrary, to accelerate it. Certainly, We in forces to change a lot of things, to relieve or exempt from much, but karmic debts it are necessary to pay inevitably. We very much Want that release from a karma happened probably rather, - because the personal karma of the pupil, with unpaid debts, very much disturbs the management. It is desirable that the pupil abstained from aggravation of the karma and I didn't create the new reasons aggravating it. Repayment of an old karma is a duty of the pupil. And when it is necessary to pay old bills, it is necessary to do it, without being afflicted and understanding that it is the shortest way to release.
313. (M. A. Y.). To current of karma we will premise understanding that the Teacher Seeks to turn everything on advantage. This understanding let is expressed in desire to acquire and comprehend each lesson, each experience, and all events with you. It very much facilitates a task of the teacher. After all life is a school, and people in it – pupils.
314. (June 6). To move to the future it is comprehended and it is successful, it is necessary to know the purpose; it is necessary to know where and why to go. Aimless movement, that is wandering, does life ridiculous. The distant Worlds of the highest step are given as an example of evolution of mankind and achievements of spirit which people of your planet can imitate. The doctrine accurately plans stages of development of a human body, disclosure of the centers and finding of the highest abilities of clairvoyance, a clairluhear and all other clairsense. The leading place, as well as to the statement of qualities of spirit necessary for this purpose is thus allocated for thought. Thus, the way of evolution of mankind is planned clearly and accurately. On the Distant Worlds it is carried already out to some extent. To the intercourse with these Worlds stirs imperfection of the human device. After all it is possible to see and hear not only by means of devices mechanical, but also without them. The telescope, radio and television represent itself only imperfect imitation the equipment of living beings, and animals, fishes, birds and insects possess such sensitive and distinguished equipment, to duplicate which people are yet able. Now development goes on the way of mechanical and technical progress, but the Evolution purpose – to arm the person without the uniform device because in its microcosm in a potential look the most amazing and perfect equipment which We Call fiery is concluded. It is possible to see and hear at distance and to transfer thoughts. But these distances aren't limited to anything. The development plan of the person Is drawn up by us quite definitely. After all once all mechanical devices and devices will be destroyed, but the device of spirit we don't destroy. And our task – to turn aspirations of mankind on achievement of not destroyed acquisitions. Task improbably difficult thanks disbelief and denials. Stupid ignorance reigns even over minds of those, who could conduct on tracks of true Knowledge. The way planned by us, is clear and direct is the way of Evolution determined by Will of Space Reason. It was planned before the person appeared on your planet.
315. (M. A. Y.). Attract of the attention at the person, wandering without the purpose, and at the person, who is firmly going to a definite purpose, – what striking difference. Shadows wandering, the shadows deprived of light and the purpose. Where you go? But the way of the one who knows where goes is direct. In it advantage knowing the Doctrine, because the Life Doctrine shows the Way. However, animals, birds and plants too don't know, but nevertheless move to evolution, but they are deprived of consciousness and therefore to this natural advance don't disturb. But the person allocated with free will, can disturb and go against. And it disturbs, and against goes, denying Bases and without recognizing given the chance to it. But again and again Teachers Go to the world and Bring that part of Space Truth which people are able to contain and accept if that wish. And a question now in, whether will want. Whether it is rejected stupidly as it happened more than once when the Truth was trampled by dullness, ignorance and cruelty earlier. Whether will accept? The destiny human depends on acceptance, or the denial of Truth of the Doctrine of Life nowadays given by Lords to people.
316. (Guru). Communication of spirit with spirit depends on spirit, and nothing can interfere with it if only it is understood rather deeply. The area of spirit is an area of the lightful matter getting everywhere, and the matter the lowest can't serve it as a barrier what there were its combinations. By it I want to specify on a primacy of spirit and its superiority over all combinations of dense conditions. In the spirit of it is necessary to recognize primogeniture of spirit and its superiority over the phenomena of the dense world. Long ago It is already told that "spirit life-creative, but the flesh doesn't use a little", but ancient wisdom isn't understood. Think to do without it and, managing, create the Babel tower of dark heaps. But the Precept is short: with spirit live and in the spirit of.
317. (June 7). We Consider it necessary also necessary to strain consciousness in readiness to meet waves of events. The main thing – not allow defeat by surprise. This way it is possible keep balance in all cases of life. And balance is the best weapon and the best protection. About a balance board waves of hostile attempts and chaotic currents of space powerlessly break. Unprotected person is as a blade of grass against a wind. All determination protects the balance, - little that can bring a rough stream of life. Everything will pass by, and everything will be carried away in the past. The spirit stays for ever and ever.
318. Before the end swelling of darkness will reach the limit. It has to reveal completely herself, and besides – in the true look. It will be logical finishing till the end and disclosure of its essence. Now they are still covered with beautiful words and assurances. Masks will be broken completely, now they are taken off only partially. This self-disclosure of darkness is necessary that everyone could make a choice free and faultless. The free will of people freely has to adjoin Light pole. And then the final victory of the New World over the old will be made.
319. (M. Y.). If to consider a terrestrial embodiment as preparation for longer Elevated stay, sunset years of life become the most responsible in this process. The consciousness is prepared for transition to the World Thin, seeking to be exempted from outgrowths terrestrial and all what can't be taken further with itself. Thus usually transfer the center of gravity to things and property, losing sight that terrestrial habits and outgrowths it is more dangerous than things. Things anyway remain on Earth, but habits and outgrowths terrestrial can follow the person further. Release from them is much more difficult. Release is in the spirit. It is possible to wonder simply, and more often that it is really necessary to take with itself in a way distant and that will be useless load and the freight pulling to Earth. This freight won't allow rising in lightful layers of the Elevated World.
320. (Guru). Some attention to details of life will show, attempts of the dark rack surrounding you how are constant and numerous, to do at least any harm, any way and through whom and something. Even insects use, not to mention animals or people. Vigilance and discretion are required. In the most, apparently, everyday occurrences the shaggy hand waiting of an opportunity can be hidden. Let's not be afraid because the fear weakens protection. But we will store balance – dark creatures very are afraid of it. They are afraid and the vigilance seeing them to fraud. The consciousness’s shined with a beam that is exposed; they immediately recede and hide in darkness. Let's stand on patrol.
321. (June 8). To touch by events heart in the world – not pleasure. Situation in the world is heavy. While everything goes under the sign of wars small because, We Shatter press knots. It is necessary to hold on to term and not to allow a leopard to jump. Approach of term will change cosmos-spatial conditions of a planet, and there is impossible a further swelling of darkness. Our task is constrain madness of the dark is a planet to blow up their aspiration. Between two poles of Light and darkness, harmony and chaos, creation and destruction people rush about, without knowing what to adjoin, and in it a delay. Mankind division on poles has to come to the end by the time of Arrival. Great division will decide destiny of everyone, and the consequence of a choice will be final. All this was predicted long ago: "one will depart odesny, others – oshyi and that will approve final Trial of'. To judge live and dead live and dead will be because everyone has in itself the judge. Adjoined Evolution and the New World remain in it, departed on the party of darkness remain with it and from a planet will leave. The world future will be so solved. Time of approach of judge the very heavy. The planet fate is decided, - painfully of the heart in darkness before-dawn. The planet and all live on it groans. Disbalance penetrates a planet from top to bottom. Breaks of chaos are very dangerous. Everything replies, often without giving itself the report in the events, - time of unknown tension of energy.
322. (M. A. Y.). The death of the people and the whole civilizations already visited more than once a planet. The lord Told: "The fiery death is always of Us on the mind". Everything depends on mankind as a whole. If at the solution of destiny of the world the Bowl of scales of Light that is if the majority adjoins it draws and becomes under its banners, the world will be saved; if win against powers of darkness and destruction, the planet will be lost, having finished the existence by huge explosion. Judgment Light victory, but people have to take in its part, having risen on the party of forces of creation, powers of Light.
323. (Guru). Blind and deaf continue the dance of death, but able to see are filled with grief. We approach to the most responsible moment of Earth. Situation is very tense. The fire began, but the audience still looks at a scene that a minute later in madness to rush to exits, pressing each other in madness of animal horror and wishing to escape. But rescue – in the spirit of. And the spirit is denied. For negate of Light and spirit, for negate dark rescue isn't present.
324. (June 9). The law of the accord operates the world. In plants, flowers, trees, plumage of birds, coloring of fishes, in a structure of bodies of animals and the person this accord is sharply noted. Harmony, or interaction of all body organs, is based on this law. What compliance between a form, say, roses and its smell it is necessary to show, that its internal essence accord with its external expression. The same accord is expressed and in chemical reactions of elements of the Mendeleev scale. Balance or coherence will be the highest form of the accord in the person. It is correct that remembered words about the world, which above any understanding. The spheres are higher, the accord is fuller. The lower class of space is characterized the disbalance. The chaos is an accord antipode. , matter possesses degree of the accord which is expressed by the sounding called by music of spheres. Everything in the nature sounds, and each individualized essence, whether it be a flower, a tree, fish, a bird, an animal or the person, has the sound note, or the vibration key, which is expressing in a certain mathematical formula. All subjects and all live forms are individualized. Even two leaves on all trees of the world you won't find the similar. The analogy – doesn't mean similarity. Anything though the phenomena and can be similar doesn't repeat. The law of a spiral excludes repetitions. The infinite variety of the shown forms testifies to it.
325. (M. And. Й.). And when the egoism will be dissolved in return of and will disappear, then true "I" the person will receive the full expression and the right to not interruptibility of consciousness. Not interruptibility of consciousness means immortality. But the egoism is overflowed with the phenomena and things of a temporary order and passing interests of the personality small that is all that is short and mortal. Therefore the place to it isn't present that is immortal. Us pleases when feelings and attachments terrestrial, short, final and changeable, cross limits of temporariness and are stretched out of limits of terrestrial life in the future, - that narrower victory over death. The love to the Teacher of Light belongs already to the statement of elements of immortality in consciousness of the person. Long ago it was already told by the Lord that "the love is stronger than death" because "its arrows, arrows fiery" are directed in the future which hasn't been limited to life of a body and in a body. Flesh restrictions are so won, and the spirit gets into a kingdom of the phenomena being above it and trampling on death. The love to the Lord is stronger than death, it wins death.
326. (June 10). Let's direct to the statement of internal harmony. After all even the pleasure is only one of its aspects, as well balance and tranquility. The symphony of qualities is expression of high degree of this harmony. Won't be tired and won't overtire it to claim. Performance of this task has extremely deep value. Heart works then especially accurately and the sense-knowledge becomes aggravated. Sense-knowledge and egoism are incompatible. As it is possible feel something, the events outside when the consciousness is entirely filled by itself and are occupied only by the. Dismissal from itself is an immutable condition of ascension of spirit. If someone all life was exclusively occupied two thousand years ago by itself(himself), it is possible to tell with confidence that anything useful, necessary and good would be not left by it about itself(himself) to mankind and that in time any memory of it would be forgotten. But the figures of General Welfare forgetting about and following the Precept "Be rejected from it» were rescue beacons, showing mankind a way to Light. It can't be reached a condition of harmony without dismissal from itself. Expression "the soul lost" means simply the person who has rejected the egoism, the egocentrism, the temporary small personality and transferred the consciousness to the Sphere of the Immortal Triad. It seems to small spirit that it will be loss of everything while it is acquisition and consciousness expansion. How to expand it if it is concentrated only on itself? To help, it is necessary to think of it. To penetrate and understand foreign suffering, it is necessary to forget about the. The person filled only with and the personal interests, upon transition to the World Thin appear the surrounded paling of egoism which limits for it the world to a small circle. The world of the one who lives interests of all mankind and all planets is wide. Development of equipment allows to take mental part in life of all globes and even to see a lot of things on the TV screen. But ardent even it doesn't help egoism. "I, I and only to myself" am a roar of egoism. "You, you and only to you" are a formula of the spirit which was released from egoism. "We" are already a call of the integrated consciousness’s, recognition of collective, and a family universal. The formula will be the highest ideal of this association planned by evolution: "One Pastor and the herd", – that is merge of all people in one family under the Banner of the Leading Hierarch is uniform.
327. (M. A. Y.). Many diligences apply the dark to distracting from the most necessary. These attempts are constant and very numerous and version. Adjust according to all whom can affect and through whom to influence. Balance deduction will be the best protection and protection against similar attempts. About the rock of balance these shifts of darkness break. Remember strong: against balance nobody is strong. But it is necessary to hold it and while feeble effort it is made to destroy. After all also want to destroy it for the only purpose – to destroy this powerful board, this protection, this impenetrable armor and a fiery armor of spirit. I Won't be tired to go on about balance while all links and rings of this armor, or spirit armor, won't be shaped strongly. Wish balance, direct to it; approve it in every way spirit. And We Will help you and we Will specify the best way and a method. This great quality of spirit needs special attention. In the Doctrine It is told clearly and briefly: "Nobody will resist against balance". Balance symbol – a sphere.
328. (Guru). You know that life is the best school. And we Rejoice, when even trifles of a life and the word of people surrounding you give the chance to you to study to gain experience and to take useful things from the small phenomena. The good pupil studies on everything and always uses everything for capitalization of experience. Anyhow to gets it? Hostile attacks, both small, and big are especially useful. They are especially instructive. Let's not pass without attention by, we won't pass indifferently any. All of them teach something and help to understand a lot of things practically, vitally. Im possible even feel appreciation to these involuntary Teachers. Let they will work also. Not without reason after all it is told that "the darkness decays for flowers of Light".
*329. (June 11). Why after all there is such big gap meanwhile, than the person want to be, and what it represents itself now? Between an ideal and reality the gap will be always, but it is necessary that it wasn't too great. The line of conduct of the old person in itself creates inertia which and should be overcome at realization of the ideal. Resistance it is very strong. The habit to work on habitual channels automatically pushes on a beaten path. Therefore to overcome itself, the unshakable solution of will is necessary. But after all and the ideal grows and changes with growth and consciousness expansion. Therefore on this way there is no end because there is no end of growth of achievements of spirit.
330. Let's note as well that rather sincerely and to resolve to approve any quality of spirit as also test for the hardness of this decision immediately is given. And the bigger the person wants to reach, the he more causes tests owing to this desire. The aspiration always causes environment resistance. The quicker the plane flies, the air resistance is stronger. Laws in everything are identical. But, the it above rises, the resistance becomes weaker, and in very high layers it any more doesn't stir supersonic speed. Apply this analogy to the person. Noticed more than once as at powerful fiery lifting of spirit all shortcomings, weaknesses and imperfections as though receded somewhere, and already nothing disturbed Light wings. But once you fell to former level, all of them appeared again. That is why we Advise to raise fiery wings. By means of them it is possible to overcome resistance of elements.
331. (M. A. Y.). Ability to direct a power of love to the Hierarchy on overcoming in itself old person is reached by experience, and then words are replaced with affairs. The word and business don't disperse. The thought and its implementation are indissoluble. But even here it is necessary to observe balance not to come off Earth. It is impossible to move on one foot. Both terrestrial, and heavenly have to be combined in harmonies, that is two natures, two Worlds have to be accepted in the basis of all affairs.
332. (Guru). It is good to think more often of in what attire of spirit you will appear before Those whom you love above usual terrestrial feelings. It gives strength to be improved. After all Will ask that you made. And then you will regret that everything isn't made that could make. Attachment and devotion of Hierarchy are measured by affairs for It.
333. (June 12). The person who isn't recognizing the Thin World, is similar to a stork – both stand on one foot. On one foot it is possible to stand or, as a last resort, to jump. That there are these jumps on one foot, children or cripples know even. It is possible to call cripples of spirit such otritsatel. Their stay in World Abovedround is especially sad. Not accepted here, isn't accepted and there. The person goes against reality. And as the thought there predominates, the thought of denial is equal to spirit suicide. Certainly, spirit it is impossible to kill, but to turn itself into the motionless idol any negate is able. The thought speaking "no" to life, deprives of conscious coexistence. The imperishable property of spirit is stored in the Bowl at the right time to flash all opportunities. Not all possess it to the same extent. Who, how many saved up or collected during all the lives on Earth and in the Worlds, that so much and has. Collectors everything, but collect differently: who pursues terrestrial ghosts, illusions and the terrestrial property, that and has them to some extent, but has no part in World Aboveground, because thoughts of the terrestrial arrest spirit to the terrestrial. But who them directs to achievements of spirit, that sang reaps their fruits in the world volume where everything is created and moves thought. The comer to Me not to thirst for ever.
334. (Guru). It is necessary to understand as far as creations of thought are real. It is often felt in the course of a combination to them. It would seem, there is nothing, except thoughts and the images created by them, but they can reach such extent of crystallization that as though replace with itself dense reality. On creations of great writers you see how the images created by their genius capture consciousness. They are real quite, but it is reality of the Thin World. The cinema which earlier perfectly called an illusion, gives an idea of reality of fancies and combinations of light beams. After all, in effect, except them there is nothing, but people worry, rejoice, cry, laugh, looking at the screen. Life terrestrial is similar to a tape of the movie: only yesterday the part of its shots before consciousness was scrolled and consigned to the past, without having left anything, except images, pictures and the feelings imprinted by memory. It is good to think this analogy out better to understand sense of dreams terrestrial, passing, called by life terrestrial.
335. (June 13). We Protect always, but it doesn't mean at all that the pupil is exempted from those difficulties and tests through which he should pass and overcome. They can be very heavy and full of danger. Even it is necessary to pay in the life for these lessons. Here the dark surrounded and annoy in all ways. Whether it is allowed by us? Yes! But in the limits outlined by us, but it is no more. Because if there was no forbidden line dark, they would destroy long ago all our relatives. Collision with the dark is very instructive. It forces to be always on the guard and teaches recognition. Anyhow to teach vigilance and vigilance. How to give an assignment to not sharp-sighted soldier or to entrust it protection and protection! The necessary abilities help to perfect Dugp. They develop ability самозащищаться, without relying and without being assigned to others. They learn to stand on own feet. These uninvited teachers can be very useful. In total and all start serving the one who knows where goes if decision it to go unshakably.
336. (M. A. Y.). The events going now in the world, are very considerable and important, but spirit life because events come is even more important and leave, but the spirit stays over them. This superiority of spirit over everything that outside, it is necessary to realize probably more stoutly and more deeply. From it that world or that balance, which above any understanding will be born. While the body suffers, works, passes tests, endures also the terrestrial consciousness captured by the events on Earth, the spirit as though stays over it, because its other-wordly kingdom. The understanding of it gives that tranquillity which is called as a wreath of spirit and allows to keep balance in the most ardent conditions a rdisbalance of the external.
337. (June 14). You come to a conclusion that each personal world is the limitation and isolation world. It is possible to feel these restrictions as prison or cage wall into which the consciousness is put. And then there is a wish to break loose, but terrestrial strong threads ties spirit to its external environment, forcing to live it. The body is compelled to be there where the karma put it, but the thought is free. It can be torn off from a direct external environment and to concentrate on the phenomena lying far beyond its limits. Release will come through thought. It is difficult to punch at once prison walls, but gradually nevertheless it is possible to destroy them. Water hollows a stone, and the thought tears chains of the dense world and its restrictions. Emphasis is placed on thought. It isn't enough to understand and think over, it is necessary to manage to escape from death grip of an external environment. Many the understood sit, bound hand and foot. We consider as very high achievement when external conditions any more have no power over consciousness. It is possible to own everything, but to consider nothing as the property. In the same way it is possible to lead the most intense terrestrial life, without being bound hand and foot by it. Only the spirit exempted from the power of terrestrial gravitations, can tell that its "other-wordly" kingdom. We welcome each attempt to escape from a vicious circle of external limitation. We welcome when it consciously becomes by means of thought, to Us directed through space and a tearing chain terrestrial.
338. (M. A. Y.). The thought of the Lord and thought of us exempts from heavy smoky particles of the reek of alcohol terrestrial, clear consciousness, lift and ennoble it, and together with itself lift also Earth. This way creates spatially something very useful. Imagine that would occur if all people agreed to send to space similar thoughts at the same time! There would be an instant clarification of the smoky and poisonous terrestrial atmosphere, and Beams of the Distant Worlds would gets a free access to a planet. The condensed heavy layers which have gathered over Earth, now don't pass them in that measure in what they could reach. It very much detains evolution progress. The atmosphere terrestrial very much needs clarification. It is one of very important problems of the near future. Lords Light Anxious it.
339. (Guru). All people without an exception in the aura, its radiations, bear blessing, or a damnation, light or darkness, good or the evil to the world. Radiation of aura constantly, therefore, are constant and gifts brought by people. Others we won't judge too and especially to condemn, but it is necessary to watch radiations of own aura very sharp-sightedly that instead of Light not to bring darkness. From experience you know as bad radiations of some people are painfully and heavy felt. It is possible to imagine, with what poison they sate spheres around. These radiations and stratifications, but heart them aren't visible to a physical eye feels obviously and heavy. It is suffocating they affect people. These yadonosets are poisoners of a planet and mankind. And small they seem imperceptible to ordinary people, but harm from them is great. Spatially it is very considerable, despite seeming a little and insignificance of similar yadonosets. From the point of view of the Thin World, they absolutely aren't small on force and tension of spiteful vibrations extended by them. Small carriers of darkness are very dangerous a seeming malost because, they, small, serve as dangerous channels for big and strong dark essense and even Hierarches of the evil.
340. (June 15). Beauty. Let's look for, see and approve it, Beauty, in everything: in petals and aroma of a rose, in risings and sunsets, in light of the Distant Worlds, in human relationship, in harmony and a lihtfull of the aura. In a word, everywhere also we will always try to see it and to serve it, it embodying in the affairs, feelings and thoughts. In different forms people considered themselves as attendants of various aspects of life. Nowadays We proclaimed Beauty, and my children will be attendants of Beauty let. Let's talk about Beauty of an interior, about harmony of its radiations, about coherence of all its being. To reach this coherence – means to approve Beauty of expression of the spirit. To reach this coherence – means to approve Beauty of expression of the spirit. The irritation, either rage, or envy, either meanness, or all other small feelings, all angry and dark are an antipode of Beauty and serve as the statement of a disgrace. The principle of Beauty can be held accurately in the consciousness foreground, without forgetting about it for an instant. The beauty reigns in the Highest shining Spheres and in measurement of the Distant Worlds. The beauty means rescue to people and bears it to mankind. To fill with it all life, all thoughts, each step, each movement will be a task of the herald of the New Era of Fire. The lower class of the astral world is full of a terrible disgrace and a decomposition stench. Aroma of a fragrance of Beauty and stench of a disgrace characterize respectively a pole of Light and a darkness pole. Light, pure, sublime, harmonious thoughts are fine and fragrant. The darkness stinks. Light smells sweet, being expressed in Beauty of the uncountable forms. There can't be a fluctuation between a choice of what to serve, – to Beauty or a disgrace, Light or darkness. It is necessary to understand all depth of value of Beauty and service to it in all forms available to the person that forever be averted from any disgrace, that is darkness which it displays and expresses. Let speech will be fine, both movements, and gestures, and all behavior of the person in all details of his everyday stay on Earth. When the Beauty will be approved in relationship of the people and the states, the world will be saved. The beauty is an engine of evolution of spirit to the highest tops of achievements.
341. (M. A. Y.). We will be saved from any abstract theorizing. The doctrine of Life is called so just because, it is given for the appendix in life. Will be to put the principle of Beauty in all details of life usual already understanding of the Doctrine and entering of Light into ordinary twilight, will be the statement unusual. We want it and from you. If, you ponder upon our life and peer attentively into it, you will see that as far as it was in our forces, we approved Beauty in all details of the terrestrial existence. We left after ourselves a rich heritage to people. Studying it, you will see that it is full of Beauty. It is necessary to ponder as you can follow the Great Precept of the Lord to approve Beauty on Earth and to follow it on the way. The future is fanned by Beauty, in it Light. Beauty go through life and you will reach there where the Lord Calls you.
342. (Guru). That from this that the majority of people behaves ugly and poisons surrounding and Earth atmosphere, sating it with emanations corresponding to it. You Beauty go. You it will win against darkness. The beauty is a concept. On change of two Eras it is given as the Banner leading, as a basis of construction of the New World, as the faultless criterion, allowing to separate the world old from New that this the last was created on the principle of Beauty. It approving, you carry out Will the Lord.
343. (June 17). It is difficult to store balance in living conditions full a raznovesiya, but after all it is necessary as far as forces suffice. Thus load of heart can be great. It, being an energy transmutator, assumes blows of waves of surf of energy of both Worlds. Also it is difficult to poor heart. And still it because is the center, or the sun, systems will be the regulator of balance. It трансмутирует also assimilates all receipts, and it changed, changes all person. When this hard and responsible work of heart will be complete, the person, really, can be called twice given rise.
344. (Guru). "Difficult, but it is wonderful", – this consciousness go, remembering the Lord of the word, then your life it becomes valid wonderful. The main thing – an inner world preserve against darkness invasion, against violation by its darkness and against destruction. It is possible to destroy the house, it is possible to destroy the city, a lot of things can be destroyed will angry, but we don't destroy and we won't destroy spirit. This consciousness goes, and life becomes unusual. The blade of spirit will become tempered in a test flame, and the sword of a voitel of spirit will begin to shine over the head. The right, it is worth dauntlessly and meeting quietly waves of surf and to be similar to the rock about which they will break powerlessly. Only to sustain the first impact and usual repeated blow, and there already force of a wave scatters on small splashes if hits about the firmness rock. We have a pleasure when it is visible unshakable firmness of spirit. Unshakable will reach.
345. (M. A. Y). Resisted on Earth in the spirit of among all counteractions and attacks by the winner enters into the World Thin. This victory isn't easily forged, but its fruits are integral. In the world dense it is possible to lose everything and to lose everything, but nevertheless to remain owning invaluable and integral property which We call spirit Treasure. It is necessary to understand only in what it, and to realize that, except this lightful accumulation, nothing else with itself can be taken in shining spheres of the Elevated World. It is worth grieving too if life deprives of the most elementary conveniences and conditions in this short terrestrial existence. Cares of spending, but increase Treasure and leave victoriously all tests. Truly, then deprivations become transformation, and difficulties is steps of the Ladder of Light.
346. (June 18). In order that see something and to realize, it is necessary to concentrate on it attention to some extent. Otherwise the phenomenon will pass the unnoticed. Same supervision over the Thin World demands also. It constantly interferes in dense, but it doesn’t notice because the attention is paid to the external. Thought – the phenomenon of the Thin World but who trusts it. Denial closes eyes. Thus, a lot of things pass the unnoticed. Thin sense-knowledge and feelings are especially indicative. Usually they are faultless. The first impression of the person is always accompanied by heart reaction. It reacts to aura radiations, being saddened, or clarified depending on its properties. Also it is easy feel and mood of the person, especially if it hostile or sharply saddened. The field for supervision is very wide. There would be a desire to observe constantly. Vigilance is developed by exercise. So many it is necessary to learn that to time for thoughtless pastime any more doesn't remain.
347. (M. A. Y.). It is very difficult to understand in practice, on life that chagrin of this world is very useful, because burden a bowl of scales in a justification us. Many even on thus repead: as these burdenings to me are useful. In a terrestrial way it, of course, not so, but, applying spirit measures, it is possible to see how troubles, chagrin and sufferings enrich it with new stays. Thus it is required to store balance. This condition is especially difficult. But it is already possible to imagine how to meet chagrin, keeping tranquillity both external, and internal. And the tranquillity and balance are close on essence, only balance is higher. Let's learn to keep it in all living conditions the terrestrial. It is so necessary for the Thin World.
348. (Guru). Understand that the chagrin and suffering are methods of knowledge chagrin and pain bear in itself pknowledge. Well at these moments to wonder to what exactly they teach in this case. Any doesn't pass without advantage. If to be mindful, the advantage doubles. You are surprised and you are indignant, reading about the terriblec of ruelty made by attendants of the old world, but they force out themselves from a planet and their victims will go to Saturn, and, having finished karmic calculations and having paid the last debts, already released will enter the World New. The suffering bears in itself clearing and releasing property. But executioners, sadists and criminals against humanity of a justification have no and are condemned. If, even they and to avoid People’s Court, it not to avoid a sword of punishing Space Justice and from it not to evade.
349. (June 19). The tranquillity happen three types: corporal, astral and mental. The corporal tranquillity is reached by a full immovability of a body. It is very difficult to establish it, even for short time. Nervous movements especially interfere with this immovability. They in general are inadmissible because point to lack of control over a body and to reflex automatism – lunar heritage of the remote past. It is necessary to accustom itself at least some minutes in day to carry out in a full immovability of a body. Range of astral concern is very wide and hesitates with entire happiness and pleasure to despair and tears. The astral pleasure is other than that pleasure of spirit which We Call special wisdom. Astral pleasure transient and about small terrestrial things. It has personal character and is full of egoism. The astral rejoices today tomorrow to cry. The phenomena of one pole inevitably cause the opposite. The mental condition of the person depends on nature of his thoughts. But thoughts can be supervised, without allowing in consciousness of chaotic, uneasy, disturbing thoughts. Thought pervy therefore control over thought causes both control over an astral and a body physical. Covers the pupil is obliged to show all three types of possession. Certainly, it isn't easy and it isn't simple. Training and big skill are required. The irrepressible astral seeks to vibrate on everything – in it his life. It discomposes both a body, and thoughts. Tranquillity and mastering by by any price is here the main objective of the pupil. Life beats on a sore point that it got stronger and became covered by a protective cover. These blows should be accepted as forging armor of spirit. Thus sufferings and pain for others are pardonable, because will refine consciousness. Only the heart of stone doesn't worry when suffer around, and especially close. But this grief will be in pleasure finally. Distinguished heart reacts to world pain, but is resistant to the. And still the tranquillity has to be approved. Life gives the mass of opportunities to practise in tranquillity. And not then it is necessary to do it when around everything is silent and good but when surrounding fully concerns or when the darkness besnovaniye begins. World, which above human understanding, descends at a peace of mind.
350. (M. A. Y.) Whether get rid following the Lord of tests, experiences, sufferings and pain? No, don't get rid. The help appears immediately when it is necessary, but the karma flows the turn. Sometimes even it is accelerated that release from it came quicker. Tests grow on power of aspiration, and the Teacher Wants to see that they were overcome successfully. Without their successful overcoming come nearer to Light Focus. The success consists not in to suffering, and in that contrary to sufferings nevertheless to go without fluctuating. Don't suppress, both don't avoid sufferings, and be not saddened by them, but quietly and firmly continue your way as though you suffer not, but you stand apart and passionlessly you observe that occurs in covers, without identifying yourself with them and that in them occurs, you observe, having as though separated from them. Because they are not you, but temporary your attires and you are Looking Silently, temporarily incarnate in a mortal body for passing of lessons of life terrestrial.
351. (Guru). In wine and drugs people think to find oblivion, but their reaction to consciousness finally is awful. Rescue – in the spirit of but who recognizes it. Also people in confusion rush about, and the exit isn't present. It only – up. And for this purpose the heads need to be raised, from Earth having averted, and to look at distant stars out of planet limits.
352. (M. A. Y.). Not only you, but also all troops of Light wait for judgment term. Expectation is burdensome very much. The spirit on a matter cross goes to bat. Sufferings are heavy. Don't think that to us it is easy. Than above, whan more presses the Burden terrestrial and whan more of responsibility. And still it is necessary to sustain and – up to the end. Consciousness of proximity of the end of the old world we will strong approve. It we will facilitate difficulty of a threshold of the future huge changes of planetary destiny.
353. (Guru). The order is given to the leader for the management and the appendix in life when approach of terms will be made. Terms яро will concern those who to terms сужден. Therefore Is specified to stay in constant readiness, a constant because "you don't know neither day nor hour". Forces gather inside and concentrate in focus for application in the future. The future will demand many forces and all knowledge which managed to be saved up. Everything will be necessary, and each line of Records will appear an invaluable contribution to construction of the New World.
354. (June 21). Sounding of thoughts in a certain key considerably depends on the aspiration direction. The main requirement of the accord with Us consists what not We Come, but come to Us, to Us directing. And the aspiration will be a basic element of the accord. The same condition is necessary and for communication with those who dumped a dense body. They to you can't come, but you can make contact with them, having established the necessary degree of the accord and to them having directed. Understanding of contact depends on many conditions but turned to departed they feel thought usually always. Prayers about the deceased reach them. Memory about the departed strengthens relations with them. Correctly you arrive, esteeming the dead the live. After the entire sleeping person you don't consider dead and you know that the thoughts sent to the fallen asleep person, reach it. It is the answer to a question, whether it is worth sending thoughts just departed if their terrestrial consciousness goes out at the moment of death. Remember that the thought doesn't vanish in space and, sent with a definite purpose, brings the results.
355. (M. A. Y.). All of us are assistants to the Lord. His cares – about Earth, in its dense and thin aspect. Both Worlds are connected closely and indissolubly. External events have roots in the past that is in those reasons, which of visibility of the present turned into invisibility of the Thin World. Office dense from the thin seems. Therefore, of our participation in during the terrestrial events is very actively. The closer to the Lord, the there is less than personal element in what occupied his assistants. They bear instructions of superpersonal character and they carry out. The egoism can't come nearer to Hierarchy Focus because it is occupied only by itself.
356. (Guru). If only realized as the judgment future is real, would live in it, and would live them, and it would be given thoughts, not including it dreams. Thoughts of the future take part in construction of this future and it approve.
357. (Guru). Difficultly to speak on consciousness of the interlocutor, because it demands the developed sense-knowledge and understanding, how many he can contain, and the desire to receive it won't be a criterion. The aspiration of spirit to knowledge is one, and desire to devour as much as possible books, without assimilating their contents and without applying received, – another is perfect. It is necessary to meet the last phenomenon more often than with the first. Questions, mature consciousness, are welcomed and are desirable because show aspiration tension. But the questions asked only because they came casually to mind, or to show the umnost, deserve also the answer of which are worthy. Unfortunately, it is necessary to speak about it as the idle words the aspiration to knowledge is often replaced. And that is even worse – so this ardent desire of an astral to eat sensations of phenomena and the various thin phenomena, especially personal character, and to roll in them, and to replace with these emotional experiences severe practice of application of the Doctrine in life. Any chatter in general is inadmissible; chatter on subjects of the Doctrine is destructive. It is necessary to remember it when time comes to share with thosel who behind them share the received knowledge.
358. (June 22). Association of two Worlds has to happen in consciousness of the person. Both exist and are, but one is realized only. Were and now there are many distinguished organisms which feel, hear and see manifestations of that world, but usually people don't speak about it. And still despite silence of the majority of them, some not only aren't afraid speak about it, but even write the whole books. But who trusts them? And very often it is impossible to rely on books as perception of the Thin World on consciousness individually, and scientific approach yet doesn't take a place as the science denies the Invisible World. But evolution steadily conducts the person, utonchy his organism, to perception of that is denied nowadays. And recognition time any more behind mountains. Danger that at ordinary people of low development of contact happen to the layers close to Earth filled its imperfections and saturated mental products of crude spirits. Invasion of the lower class very dangerously because threatens gained for weak-willed and an infection for what thoughts and feelings are dirty. Cleansing of the lowest lauers from dark begettings and piling’s up is a task very difficult and complex. New energy will promote this clarification, burning darkness condensations. Deadlines are close. Transformation of the world will come, and knowing have to meet it in full consciousness and full readiness and help when crowds will rush about in confusion.
359. (M. A. Y.). Density of Earth and roughness of its matter isn't the phenomenon constant. Evolution of a planet conducts it to depression and matter thinning, it making: Earth and everything that on it will gradually become more and more plastic while everything will reach a step of mobility of the Thin World then to continue this depression. Once it was such when on a descending arch it reached the lowest point of consolidation in the middle of the fourth circle, now process goes on an ascending arch in the opposite direction that is towards thinning and depression. Difference only that the mankind found consciousness, and all live on Earth promoted up on steps of a ladder of life. It is interesting to compare the densest and rough physical body of the modern person with the most distinguished and susceptible, and then it will be easy to see deep distinction between people even in an external form of their dense covers. Attentively looking narrowly at people, already a lot of things can be noted. Not about the aristocracy I speak, where it is often possible to see degeneration, but about special refinement of an organism which doesn't depend on blood or other external reasons. Only refinement of spirit gives body thinning. And if in the old world the aristocratism was defined by origin, to blood and even wealth, in New the aristocratism of spirit which doesn't depend any more on a family tree will admit only. Selection will happen on a treatment of light and shade that is on a lightfull of spirit and its aura’s radiations. And as passports modern pieces of paper, but aura pictures which will give faultless shape and the characteristic of the hidden property of the person will serve not.
360. (Guru). Everyone will determine to itself the place in the future by degree of the readiness. And everyone prepares itself now. The invisible Guide of the Teacher doesn't stir this amateur performance because of Will the Teacher doesn't break karma of the pupil. Understanding of the responsibility for Earth and mankind demands a conscientious attitude to the thoughts as the thoughts created by consciousness, join the general tank of space, polluting or, on the contrary, clearing it. Therefore responsibility for the thoughts of a bike, and it is impossible to evade from it. Thoughts are followed by acts and feelings, but they are preceded by thought, and control is established first of all over thought.
361. (M. A. Y.). Who is occupied only personally by the, that won't understand ours and to Us won't come nearer. Filling by and pushes away from that world in which we live. Filling by and pushes away from that world, in which we live.Notice how you pushes away from followers and readers of the Doctrine which consciousness is overflowed by itself and the private matters. It is possible to read also the Doctrine, and strongly to direct, but the egoism to put itself on a temple wing. Such aspiration of egoism is dangerous. Give; give – they demand, in exchange to anybody giving nothing. At such relation can't be established useful, creating interchange of energy, even with the head. The pernicious egoism can tear communication threads. Badly distinction between aspiration of egoism and desire to serve General Welfare is understood. But after all it was told: «Rejected from it and follow to Me". Firstly self-cast, next abnegation from itself and next narrower of possibility of movement from the Lord. It isn't necessary to nod on someone. You look closer to distinguish the echidna of egoism and to destroy it. It creeps even in great causes, often doing great harm. During the case show, what the egoism and of the advancement incompatible, and if tell: "I read, I direct, I work over myself", – ask: "For the sake of whom, or that you do it, for the sake of yourselves, or for the sake of the Lord?»
362. (Guru). The doctrine is given for you. Therefore all instructions should be carried to itself, and to apply on itself, and to apply personally. As it is frequent, reading sheets of books of the Doctrine, the egoism seeks to carry many Instructions, and especially the Instructions concerning negative qualities, not to it, but to the neighbor. And even there is an unpleasant desire to teach and reproach someone it shortcomings, being guided by these Instructions. It is a mistake. The one who in itself overcame has the right to teach only and won against that property or a shortcoming, which is seen by him in other person. Otherwise lectures such will cause an ardent protest of the condemned. Personal direct manuals and lectures in general should be avoided. People very much doesn’t love when to them point out their defects. The management is possible only at full harmony and coherence of consciousnesses.
363. (June 25). The consciousness of the person is the meeting place of all Worlds, and a body it’s rather its psychophysical organism, represents itself the device which is movable also by usual, rough and thin energy. They are so bound between themselves that borders can't be established. And only the death of a physical body divides them. In it’s a four allocated after death heart it continues to work and fight, but heart from muscles and fabrics, say, its physical device, not movably. In a live body of energy the thin and dense are connected closely, and both worlds - dense and Thin – are integrated indissolubly. The thought is energy of the Thin World. The thought was lit, current ran on nerves, was transferred to muscles – and the person went or ran in the desirable direction; so thin works in the dense. All covers take part in movement, but in degree different. That thin activity prevails, dense. The dream because external activity fades is especially interesting in this regard, and the person passes to the Thin World, sometimes even consciously working in it if development permits it. Astral and mental bodies take part in terrestrial human life, showing the activity through a physical cover. Thus, in the person two Worlds, Hidden and visible incessantly work, being shown through his covers.
364. (M. A. Y. ) . To know itself, the merits and demerits it is necessary completely and impartially. The impartial analysis they aren't a self-torment, a heart-searching and a self-eats, but the strict accounting of the forces and opportunities. Without this account successful fight is impossible. Being valid can be collected in focus for collision blow against this or that shortcoming. Concentration of forces on the necessary direction is necessary for achievement of a victory. There is nothing worse than dispersion of the energy, which aren't submitting to control of will. Therefore concentration internal is necessary always and constantly because life is a fight for the right of ascension on Light Ladder.
365. (Guru). When we think of somebody, we remember its appearance and this way we adjoin to this person, coming into with it mental contact of this or that force at distance. It is good when it becomes it is comprehended and with the good purpose. But at ordinary people so much the angry becomes and told and so many energiya direct in space without awareness of harm done to another people that it is necessary to warn about heavy responsibility for words and for thoughts. All of them will heavy cease on beget. After all even their first reaction makes influence first of all on its own organism. Proceeding rage and irritation, ignoramuses believe that they are directed on others. However, others suffer, but still bigger harm is done by it to an own organism, poisoning him with poison of bad feelings and subjects destroying it and causing diseases. From where there are so much diseases and sufferings? Certainly, not is from of the good. But people continue to persist in the behavior and самоотравляться. If don't want to think of others, thought at least of itself.
*366. (June 26). Viewing of the movie of the life terrestrial shows that that was, doesn't remain anything, except memory of a past. Everything that was, passed, everything that is and that will be, too will pass. And only Looking Stays for ever and ever. It is very difficult to tear off consciousness of the present and to dump the power it over itself. But the Silent Recorder over it, over everything that, like a stream, flows before It constantly. The thought of transition of Great Borders that is of so-called death exempts from tyranny of the current hour, яро specifying that nothing from surrounding can be held about itself further the term put to it to be before consciousness and to own temporarily of. But in the spirit of it is possibly to be released, knowing that its other-wordly kingdom. The spirit homeland is space of the highest measurements. From there it came, there will leave. And movies of lives of its many embodiments in dense forms are given for cognition and comprehension of Secret of. The carrier of this Secret is Dumb Witness, but not covers with which temporarily it is invested. Contemplation of the past is useful if, it isn't the memoirs which are sucking in consciousness, but is viewing of the movie of life, which helps to be exempted from the power of the present and to moderate its furious soundings. Too jealously people live moment tension, forgetting that it is irrevocably carried away in Boundlessness. Only experience and knowledge remain the integral acquisitions of spirit. The understanding of it needs to be absorbed in a flesh and blood that noise of vanity didn't deafen and I didn't force to forget about the most necessary. In a dungeon, on a fire, on a cross, under heavy blows of life Carriers Light Keep a memory about great purpose of spirit, about the purpose to which Aspired, about the Highest Worlds and Won this fight for release against it from chains of a material world and for the statement of the power of spirit over temporary covers. They Knew a way to Secret disclosure.
367. (M. A. Y.). Water, on drops hollows a stone. But it is easier to hollow a stone, than to overcome inert persistence of covers. And only the constant directed, unshakable and persistent thought can gradually transmutation and change a being of the person. Century stratifications are removed not easily. You see that neither reading books, nor conversations about spiritual, aspiration begin better not change congenital human nature and that one life absolutely insufficiently to remove some outgrowths, which root is too deep and consigns to the remote past. But it is impossible to stop, to recede – too, a way only forward and only to a victory. Remember words of the Lord more often: "I Won against the world because It Specified a way as to reach a victory".
368. (Guru). The dream is similar to death. Therefore it is good before withdrawal to a dream to carry out the movie of last day before eyes to weigh all events and to see that was for and that against Light phenomenon in itself. Wise by the life end too sums up to everything, through what it passed. The bowl of scales of a justification has to move a condemnation bowl. It gives energy for further forward and ascending movement of spirit which will take place in the Elevated World. After all there the person either rises, or falls even below if the condemnation bowl outweighs. It is good to think before going to bed that is made in a day that increased loading of a bowl of a justification and reduced the weight of a bowl of condemnation.
369. (June 27). It is very difficult to understand that the world, outside our representation and learned by us, it is infinite more than what we see and we know. But already the thought of it leaves a gate open for boundless comprehension real. The worlds of the philosopher, the scientist, the reformer, the writer, the composer, the speculator and the inhabitant so strong differ one from another. And Asked, that there is a Truth, it well Understood. And as disputes off that, what us surround learned by us are ridiculous. But nevertheless the reality exists, and it is possible to learn it. Possibility of reliable knowledge is undoubted. Certainly, the knowledge such collectively, and the Community is that condition when it can collect. The collective universal gives the chance to collect and increase everything learned still people, but there is no synthesis for generalization already reached. The synthetic consciousness is an achievement of future race which already arises and which certain representatives already possess this property. It is easy to illustrate value of synthesis on the example of Mendeleyev's table when systematization of chemical elements gave an impetus to powerful development of chemistry. Synthesis is an engine of science and the engine in the field of any cognition. In the basis of Intimate Knowledge synthesis lies. The synthetic thinking is created by long experience of life rather many lives. It is impossible to approve it suddenly. But it is possible to understand its value and to direct to it. Acceptance of synthesis doesn't destroy the analysis more likely on the contrary, at synthetic understanding of the phenomena the analysis of everyone separate of them is of particular importance and Acceptance of synthesis doesn't destroy the analysis more likely on the contrary, at synthetic understanding of the phenomena the analysis of everyone separate of them is of particular importance and allocates a place for everyone in the general scheme of things. And then becomes clear, as the person, both an animal, and a plant, and everything that exists in the world, its each particle, are an integral part of the Whole embracing all and including in everything that is, was and will be. Whole We Call this Boundlessness and we don't limit it to anything. At synthetic thinking it is easily admissible that Boundlessness is the greatest concept of the present and that for spirit which in it is and will be always, everything is achievable and everything is possible, because there are no limits of growth of its power, as whatever small he considered itself at present, at this stage of the development and advance in Boundlessness.
370. (M. A. Y.). The Teacher calls an illness "visit of Lord". Whether thought of, why? When the body gets stronger and the consciousness too plunges into the dense world, the illness brings an amendment. The physical cover weakens a little, bonds of Earth become less strong, and life of spirit amplifies and goes deep. At especially long and heavy diseases the spirit is so exempted from flesh chains that the pleasure, both ease, and consciousness of force special fill it. Therefore the illness correctly conscious and accepted will be release of consciousness from fetters of a material world. Noticed in the past more than once that each disease brought something such useful and necessary for spirit that became clear for what it was necessary. Don't forget the Lord of the word: "Everything I Will turn on advantage".
371. (Guru). Remember indelible that you are in its Hand. Noise of vanity and gnash tooth muffle consciousness of spirit, but Bases is unshakable. But the Lord, both fluctuations is unchangeable, and not balance the outside world let will more strongly specify that the Hierarchy Ladder is unshakable. It is possible and to lean on It and, having risen at least on one of its steps, surely, firmly and quietly to rise above and above. Remember! When all fluctuates and the world old falls, awareness of firmness of the Ladder of Hierarchy of Light will give a firm support and will allow resist among storms terrestrial and whirlwinds astral.
372. (June 28). People filled the world with disharmony and vanity. It stirs lives of spirit and detains evolution. Life transformation is necessary. The New Sky and New Earth is transformation symbols. The old world is condemned because held down spirit chains. Rescue in the statement of the New World. The old world, be lost. But he doesn't want to perish and is violent and strong resists, promoting manifestation of all powers of darkness and destruction. Like a surf, darkness and decomposition waves rise, inducing all low and not gets rid in the people, all angry, all cruelty and brutality to be approved in actions. The last attacks of darkness will be especially strong's. Dark we are ready to be ready to do anything, on the wildest recklessness if only to prolong an agony of the existence on a planet. At them there are a lot of supporters, and again they raise the head, seeking to cause explosion. It is necessary to be ready to aggravation of events and new intrigues of destroyers and their conscious and irresponsible assistants.
373. (M. A. Y.). The unification is that the lowest consciousness, directing, rises to level of higher consciousness and starts vibrating with it in unison, merging with it together. The love will be the best combiner. Feelings human are short, and the human love is short. Whether many believe that the love is stronger than death, stretching those in the future a life thread. Arrows of this fiery feeling pierce space far away from the dense world. They define possibilities of the future and always reach favorite heart. Perfect Heart can be reached only love.
374. (June 29). The person assumes, but We Have because we Know the course of evolution and we Direct main currents of events. They will go under the sign of surprise and at all as enemies of the New World assume. And not the fast will get run, and not strong – a victory, but that Country to which We Gave fate the best. You store tranquility and feel the directed heart that terms approach, approach that the world – at the last line. And when hour, Hierarchy of Light display all the power will come. We allow coming to light all and to determine by that already finally the belonging to a pole of Light, or pole darkness, - time of great events and great fulfillments. We collect under our Banners of all, who is capable rise at defense of the New World; time of great and last division of mankind.
375. (M. A. Y.). We look for spirit fire in eyes or at least sparks. Everyone, in whom there is at least Light sparkle, has already the right to approach. Nobody will be rejected from those who have. Division will go not on good’s, but on a treatment of light and shade. And mistakes won't be. It is possible to forge a smile or words, but aura’s radiations of Light can't already be forged. Therefore the court will be severe, but fair. New beams will change the atmosphere of Earth and will create new psych spatial conditions under which Light flowers will blossom, spirit flowers, but to wilt and darkness generations will be lost. It is already deprived of the base and a support in the Thin World. It will be deprived and in the dense. Also there will be no place already it on a planet, and with it and that who serves it.
376. (Guru). You are perplexed why actions dark why in known limits it is permitted to them aren't stopped to harm even to our people. But our people are darkness developers. Any dark won't pass is indifferent by, without having revealed itself at contact, - that first. Secondly, how to separate sheep from he-goat in the course of great, last division of mankind, without having given the chance to all to open the true face, and to reveal the essence, and to decide the destiny already for all future time. That is why now from a bottom all garbage of mankind that all capable moved further rise, and not able to ascend would plunge into darkness from which rose, and from a planet left. In new conditions dark on a planet of a place won't be. It is necessary to be ready to aggravation of events and new intrigues of destroyers and their conscious and irresponsible assistants.
377. (M. A. Y.). Don't demand from small consciousness of great and deep understanding and you study tolerance and containment. Indulgence – Bodhisattva’s quality. And the main thing – don't change the internal relation in unison with fluctuations and a mood of an astral of those who comes nearer to you or it is anyway connected with you.
378. (M. A. Y.). The most intimate is handed down.
379. (Guru). The balance phenomenon in the person is intolerant for dark, because balance is the harmony giving lightful radiations to aura. Therefore they apply all diligence to break it that is to sadden a lightfull and to turn off light. From here, incessant attempts and small pricks which are especially painful because, are put in the most sensitive places. To keep balance will be a victory over dark as to punch balance armor they aren't able. But once you allow not balance, the person becomes open for blows that are unprotected. Balance – both armor, and a board, and protection from the evil, and armor not perforate. You store it.
380. (July 2). I want to give you a fair idea that such the astral world. First of all it is material, just as the thin body is material also. The jellyfish – too a live organism and too is material, but density of her body differs from density of a body of a turtle and her armor. One more step on the way of thinning and depression – and idea of materiality of a thin body will be quite true. Through it is possible to see other subjects. It is almost transparent, and, however, it is felt and felt quite specifically and not less, and even more strongly, than a body physical. Feelings are very close and similar as feelings of a dense body go through the thin. If to allocate it as it becomes, say, at an anesthesia, without it even pain ceases to be felt, and, however, the person sees and hears, but already out of the dense world; also precisely refined and rarefied and all other matter of that world. Closer to Earth it very much reminds terrestrial, only plasticity and permeability is much more considerable than it. Than the layer from Earth, subjects a sparseness of its matter and live forms which are invested by it is higher, it is more. Forms become more and more distinguished, both easy, and being shone. Everything is in movement or in a condition of a visible pulsation, and the engine – thought. It is wrong to think that thinks of a brain because there people think and create though the brain and is absent. The brain is a tool, or the tool, the thinker whom it uses in a physical body. The thin body moves thought, energy of thought –fiery, and those spirits which saved up fire during lifetime on Earth, have a full freedom of movement and flights. The thin body flies if it isn't burdened by heavy particles of an astral matter and if thought of the inhabitant of a thin body allows possibility of flights. And as there everything is subordinated to thought, think of life and movement denials in the Thin World do people motionless and inert, that is the thought is embodied in reality created by the person. The conditions close to Earth, remind the terrestrial. The higher, it is more and more strongly than distinction. Plasticity and permeability, mobility and thought submission – the main properties of the Thin World. Everything that is and was on Earth is reflected there in the corresponding forms, but over everything the thought reigns. Possibilities of manifestation and creativity for free from terrestrial gravitations and terrestrial remnants of spirit are great and limited only to the width of its containment and development. Truly, this world in the high layers is a kingdom of unlimited opportunities.
381. (M. A. Y.). That is handed down, isn't subject to announcement. The fiery press of silence is strong on lips. But even if it would be broken that never happens, nobody would understand about what it is spoken. Only the prepared consciousness can perceive. Usually many it is carried by those who is yet ready. It isn't dangerous. Danger when such consciousness, grasping a truth particle, it is hitched up on undeserved height then to fall down, both to address, and to rush on the one who imprudently gave out knowledge not on consciousness. As willingly and, apparently, kindly accept such consciousness’s that is given them that then strong to snatch on the giving. Commandment sharp-sighted vigilance and ability speak on consciousness. Property at first to uplift, and then to humiliate – is very widespread among people.
382. (Guru). Let's talk about readiness. Mental readiness excludes defeat by surprise shock. This readiness is the native sister of tranquility. Internally it is necessary to be always ready to everything, both to be surprised to nothing, and to be surprised nothing. I speak about internal state when balance becomes achievable. Situation in the world demands a ready state and balance fearlessly and dauntlessly to meet waves of events. Balance of spirit will be strong protection against defeat by surprise shock. It also protects among waves of world perturbations.
383. (July 3). At the developed consciousness life of spirit flows, submitting itself the rhythm, irrespective of external events. Radiations of spirit cover themselves and overcome the influences, going from the lowest spheres, and create his peculiar way. Each spirit leaves a pattern of the life passed by it which is a nonerasable tracing in space. At Spirits High it is lit up by Light and Beauty. It shines in centuries for all who is capable to gather from this Light. Light Spirits the Light Multiply a lightfull of aura of a planet and subjects Make the contribution to the phenomenon of General Welfare. The sense of their life is made by spatial value and isn't limited to the visible world. Sowers of grains of Light and the Good Rescue of Earth from flooding it the dark. Value of aura's radiations of these Attendants of Light is great.
384. (M. A. Y.). It is necessary to think of itself, without identifying itself with that personality, who is noted and registered in the passport and is an ardent sample, of that is temporary and it is passing. It is necessary to think of itself in the highest aspect of the "I", about itself ,which comes to Earth and again the Highest goes to the World, carrying away from it fruits of lessons terrestrial for their development in World Aboveground and preparations for receiving the new. That the spirit should reach on this way, embraces Boundlessness because possibilities of cognition are boundless. And not small, temporary, the personality terrestrial is the keeper of fruits of these achievements and Knowledge, but the Immortal Highest Triad. And transferring of consciousness to its sphere is the next and urgent task of the person who has understood sense of terrestrial embodiments.
385. (July 4). Everything it is easier to approve the quality of spirit which is most sounding at present. On it the attention concentrates. The thought directed and shipped in the analysis of this quality and its advantages, collects round a particle of a mental matter, condenses them and will crystallize them in a form. This form is connected with the creator a direct thread of communication which never tries and transfers him the vibrations, that is the creator of thought is under its influence. From time to time it especially amplifies, from time to time as though departs. Even the thought started up in space nevertheless comes back to far distance to the founder. Qualities are approved not easily because the old person inside counteracts. The value and value of balance are known already enough well, and the desire to gain it strongly was established in consciousness, and still little things in life and use details often break it. Means, it is necessary to strengthen mental concentration on this most valuable quality.
386. (M. A. Y.). Understanding of helps to keep balance that the spirit is indestructible and we don't destroy, that is life of spirit can't be destroyed. It is possible to kill a physical body, but spirit – not a body. Thin and mental bodies can be dumped, and their covers to go wrong in space, but spirit life isn't destroyed by it, because it – over covers in which it temporarily lives and which it allocates with life. Its center is in the spirit of. The life center is in the spirit of. The spirit lives always, and this life from it can't be taken away. People think and focus the life in covers, mainly in dense, and believe that it stops with death of a dense body. As can frighten and the second death, death, or release from a thin body. But the one who comprehended that all – in the spirit of that life – in the spirit of, and transferred the consciousness to the spirit sphere, knows that the death is an illusion of the dense world and eternal life of spirit is that belongs to it by right to the space.
387. (Guru). Life eternal spirit we will approve in the spirit of, without leaving from life in a body, from life usual because usual life, that is terrestrial life, is given for collecting and accumulation of elements of immortality in the Bowl. Bowl – immortal property of spirit. The bowl is given on all terrestrial lives, and after – for all times. As it sounds strange, but temporary and terrestrial are given to the person for finding eternal and understanding Elevated. The temporary – in eternal and eternal – in temporary is, first of all, the life pulsing in each atom, in each plant, in each live form, fish, an animal, the person. Temporarily of a life form, but life is eternal, as well as a matter in which it is embodied, temporarily only covers.
*388. (July 5.). How the spirit wants? So wonder, because you want to transfer consciousness life to spirit area. The body always wants something: or is, either to drink, or to sleep, or that is cold to it, hot, it is ill, it is necessary to move it. Much that wants a body and therefore life in it is interfaced to many obligations, inconveniences and restrictions. Life in the spirit of when it still is in a body, doesn't exempt from duties in relation to a body, but exempts from the power of a body over consciousness and gives to spirit freedom. And then the body submits to spirit. The spirit in itself is free, and when the body is dumped, this conscious freedom from restrictions terrestrial becomes the valid achievement of the person, that is it enters into the World Thin not connected not terrestrial conditions and representations. This freedom is earned with experience and reflections over essence of life in the spirit of; life of the spirit other-worldly, world of terrestrial habits, conventions and restrictions. Even it is difficult to imagine as far as stay in Elevated free, untied spirits differs. Because that was connected on Earth, continues to connect and limit freedom of spirit in Elevated, and that was authorized, that is released, receives freedom. Spirit life is regulated by thought. Releases and connects thought. From how many clogs it is necessary to exempt consciousness before it will scent that wings of spirit aren't tied. And as value of thought if thanks to it the person there can is great or is free fly on spaces of the Thin World, or behave as it conducted itself on Earth, being a limited and connected body prison.
389. (M. A. Y.). "You learn Truth, and the Truth will make you free", – why to carry words of the apostle only to terrestrial existence when emphasis is placed on acquisition of elevated freedom. Many there tie themselves thought to Earth and behave in a terrestrial way, but a way up, and it is underline is necessary to begin it already on Earth that in Elevated to continue. It is easy to continue there, but newly difficultly to begin improbably. In it feature of the Thin World because, consequences of those reasons and those thoughts which are accepted during lifetime of terrestrial are reaped and which grains are seeded in own consciousness.
390. (July 6). When Bases are accepted in consciousness and strongly took roots in it, the person starts thinking and acting, already proceeding from starting provisions of the Doctrine, and it gradually, but is immutable changes all its essence, perhaps, at all always noticeably for him. The instant inspiration – a rare flower, also depend it on very big accumulation – the quantity turns into quality. Usually time and an aspiration stead are required. The temporary – in eternal and eternal – in temporary is, first of all, the life pulsing in each atom, in each plant, in each live form, fish, an animal, the person. Temporary of a life form, but life is eternal, as well as a matter in which it is embodied, temporary only covers.
390. (July 6). When Bases are accepted in consciousness and strongly took roots in it, the person starts thinking and acting, already proceeding from starting provisions of the Doctrine, and it gradually, but is immutable changes all its essence, perhaps, at all always noticeably for him. The instant inspiration – a rare flower, also depend it on very big accumulation – the quantity turns into quality. Usually time and an aspiration stead are required. It isn't enough passive acceptances of Bases. Actions corresponding are necessary for introduction of basic provisions of the Doctrine, differently not to hold treasure. Aspirations of spirit and desire small, the lowest, "I" am often opposite. And then constancy of the unrestrained aspiration approved on Bases, mills, gets rid of properties of the old person, changing all his covers. Usual terrestrial environment and people around – everything shouts against conditions and requirements of Fiery Yoga, and this resistance of the environment should be overcome to resist against the current the ordinary. But main Hierophant made circulation against the Sun is symbolized a fiery way of the risen spirit which has chosen a way of the unusual.
391. (M. A. Y.). Merge of consciousness with the Highest demands refusal of and a direct environment. In life usual it is reached with great work. But it is possible to imagine that time when the spirit will be exempted from a body, and the terrestrial environment will disappear, and then the consciousness will live and eat vibrations of other order. And if terrestrial gravitations are overcome, anything won't interfere any more with spirit to reap the fruits of the aspirations and to stay in spheres of high attractions where the persistence of continuous counteraction to ascension of spirit can't take a place any more.
392. (Guru). About an award in Heavens It was spoken not without reason. In that old time it was impossible to speak in other words. People didn't know about Space, about thin energy, about consciousness, about magnets and hidden, getting firm bodies, beams, people didn't know a lot of things. And still the essence of Laws on life of spirit was taught in the few, but clear and clear words. Let's not belittle their deep value only, because the form of their expression doesn't correspond to our understanding today. Heavens are Highest Spheres of the thinnest energy where the spirit which has saved up in the Bowl crystals of deposits of pure fires, lit by it invincibly is fond of force of a magnetic attraction during its life on Earth.
393. (July 8). The spirit comes, and the spirit leaves, being embodied in a body terrestrial. The people come and leave, civilizations arise and fall, the face of Earth and the world map change, but the way of spirit lies as though irrespective of external planetary events. For example: the people can ascend, reaching the culmination of the cyclic lifting, and the spirit of the certain person can to involve, falling everything is lower and lower. Or, on the contrary, it is embodied in leaving or degenerating sub race to lift able still to ascend, and in a feat it raises. The rhythm of the developed consciousness takes its course regardless of external events. Certainly, they influence and a condition mental, both mood, and on health because the person – part of the world and is connected with it, but nevertheless a kingdom of other-worldly spirit, and its Star Trek lies more deeply than that embraces the phenomena of the dense world.
394. (M. A. Y.). As with difficult come off a direct environment that in the spirit of to unite with Us. After all not the, but with our thoughts both our tasks and aspirations fill consciousness of those who follows by Light. And we follow the Lord, and you seek to follow Him. Without self-rejection, that is ability to depart from itself, can't perceive thoughts going from It. Parcels demand ability to take them, that is abilities to avoid such extent of self-filling by the and that places for something another, the highest, in consciousness any more doesn't remain. Ideal of the pupil – to reach life super personal when small "I" am dissolved in big when the shell of aura and people makes the way comes to a super personal scope. Egoism – strong restriction and coherence of spirit.
395. (Guru). People drank, ate, had fun, born, died, that is were occupied external while Space terms dictated the decisions. So was always, business and so is now. And again terms approach, and again people are shipped in vanity of the present day, or contentions. But now invasion of chaos accepted the menacing sizes. Disbalance of elements reached apogee. All fluctuates. The people are called for cooperation and peaceful co-existence. But rise darkness and destruction forces, collision of polarity reached enormous tension. It will grow that distribution of forces on poles was full and final. Destroyers will be destroyed and struck. All creative and capable will ascend and build life of the New World is protected and remains to create the New Sky and New Earth.
396. (July 9). Eternity of a matter and temporariness of forms in which it comes to light; eternity of life and temporariness of shown its forms; eternity of spirit and temporariness of covers investing it – here those provisions from which it is necessary to proceed at comprehension of Bases. Before the beginnings of times spirit is. The consciousness is formed later, in the course of spirit evolution by its consecutive embodiment in various forms. Thus the monad, a bearing of spirit, passes all steps of the shown life from top to a bottom and from a bottom to top in all kingdoms of the nature. All these kingdoms are concentrated in a microcosm of the person, and the body only therefore lives and functions that the spirit, it’s animate-creating, once passed steps of mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms and developed ability to assimilate their properties. Nowadays the person reached that step of evolution when the task to seize elements of the earth, air and water that to culminate these achievements in mastering by elements of fire is set for him. Elements of fire are the highest. Its scale is wide: from underground fires to fires of an organism and to a spatial flame. Fire covers all manifestations of the Universe and underlies all matter – from the lowest and to its highest aspects. Mastering by fiery elements begins with mastering by these elements shown in a microcosm human. Each movement of the person has fire in a basis, - fiery thought, feelings, the impulses of energy running on nerves and defiant muscular movements. Therefore mastering by will is the first step on a way of mastering by fire, on a way of Fiery Yoga. Control over thoughts, feelings and movements means something much bigger, than it seems on a surface. And so, the person already seized much because, consciously and unconsciously sets in motion fiery energy, fiery elements in itself. But We Speak about conscious mastering, and first of all, about mastering by mental energy and control over it. Mental energy is a gift of Evolution to the person. The person – a being fiery, and all his covers are set in motion by fire. It should be realized.
397. (M. A. Y.). The world Thin see, is bright, concrete both the beauty and stability very much reminds the terrestrial world, only paints in it are brighter, forms are more various. And not something foggy, slippery and indistinct is seen by the one who is able to look, but sees the world full, both bright, and very attractive if the consciousness is directed up. Plasticity of a matter of the Thin World doesn't stir stability of its forms. Water too is plastic, however the underwater kingdom is colorful and various. Air is even more plastic, but it doesn't disturb beauty of rising and a sunset and game of paints in mountains, on water, in clouds or a clear sky. Look for analogy everywhere and you will understand properties of the Elevated World rather. The one who Beauty lives and to Beauty is directed, with it will be surrounded and there.
398. (M. A. Y.). Underground fire wants to break from a planet body outside. Lords Regulate his manifestations consciously; the mankind unconsciously calls it the chaotic thinking, strengthening disbalance Earth organism. In the same way and in an organism human fire can either be supervised by will, or come to light in various disbalance, extremes and excesses? Black, smoky fires of irritation poison a body with poisons and are destructive affect health. Diseases often are result of harmful effect of black fires. Light, pure Agni – the builder and a revitalizing, the lowest flame bears in himself decomposition and randomness elements. Fires are regulated by thought and will. The equilibrium state is reduction of fiery elements in a human microcosm in the provision of exactly burning flame when its power, like a dam, collects energy for action not when she wants it and when the will wants and when the will directs waves of this energy in the set direction, in the same way, as the miller directs water on a driving mill wheel. It is all about the ability to save up energy for strong-willed, conscious and reserved action. I Underline – "the demure" because, the uncontrollable flame is inadmissible – it destroys a dense body and can even burn through wires of nerves. Burn of some organisms is called by inability to own and operate the fires.
399. (Guru). Ability to own itself and restraint of the feelings, and especially thoughts, it is necessary to study always and on the most usual things and events small to life the usual. Life is the best school demanding to the conscientious and attentive attitude. Why to allow disbalance or the phenomenon of an easy excitement even in trifles. It is very easy to distinguish the Exitement of nerves from the fiery tension, because the last is regulated by restraint, differently tension will turn into flash, or an impetuous flare Self-restraint is necessary. Dissoluteness or even unruliness will be its antipode. About a silver bridle of spirit Commandment Lord. Let's remember it constantly and to use it in life.
400. (July 12). It is necessary lean and rely only on Hierarchy. Moods and conditions of people too are changeable and too changeable. The promises made under the influence of the moment are especially unreliable. It is better to hope for itself and to the aid Teachers. And why there is so much need in so many things when actually it is necessary for the person so a little. To be content with the small – too art. It is too much unnecessary and superfluous: both in words, and in thoughts, both in food, and in things. The tragedy that all this unnecessary and superfluous undertakes with itself to the World Thin. As the person here behaves, will behave so and there, yet won't understand absurd of the behavior where all terrestrial remnants and habits are the heavy freight, preventing to move further. One incarnation surround itself with a tatter and splinters of terrestrial experiences and build imagination new heaps on terrestrial standards and finally in them roll. Not having anything the, replaced desires by thought it is exempted from oppression of terrestrial stratifications and attractions.
401. (M. A. Y.). An exit from the creat position – in dismissal from surround and carrying over of consciousness on the phenomena concern Business of the Lord. And these Affairs demanded to themselves special attention, but it is not enough of those who aspired to help and enclose energy the in Business of General Welfare. It is possible to help thought. It, join the basic evolutionary stream, strengthened it pressure, cement thus space. Much can be help thought. The thought are often powerless, if from it the help to and if karmic conditions run counter with it are required. But the thought superpersonal, direct for the public good, the thought releas from egoism and personal interests, will be the useful and necessary contribution to Affairs of the Lord. It was t: «Operate with thought». To it it are possible to add: «Operate with thought not in the name, but for the sake of the Lord and Business Are more its». In it also there will be an exit and clearing of narrowness and burden surround which pressed on consciousness, ha conclud it in narrow frameworks of personal experiences.
402. (Guru). Spirit and in the spirit of it are necessary to aspire to rise over of gulf lives. It otherwise will carry away downwards, ha ship consciousness in twilight of the ordinary. Pay attention to how people were strong grasp by influence of that surrounded them. Above this environment heads, even to look upwards did not rise. But the Beam of the Lord Searched for the lift heads, differently the Beam not to see. And all life can be liv, ha lower a look to the Earth. So live the majority, without thinking that, what waits for them after.
403. (July 14). At first the World the Higher which are more other-wordly, separated from this world that this doing not muffle the vibrations therefrom, then both of them merged in harmony of understanding of unity of that at the top of, that below. If to prefer the Higher and to live only in it, there will be a separation from the Earth, if to plunge in terrestrial, it will fill with itself all consciousness and places for Elevated any more does not remain. Therefore the golden mean affirmed. After the entire embodiment let's pass in a body through conditions of the dense world and to gather from them all that they could give. It are impossible to reject the earth and to belittle – too. The purpose is reach on the Earth, and when wings of spirit will grow; to rise and fly on them it is necessary from the Earth. The terrestrial basis is necessary as a launching pad for soars. And if the shell of aura planetary open spaces becomes accessible is punch. The planet are g to people that they, embod, c learn all that it gave. Evolution of mankind are ma on the Earth, and association of the Worlds, terrestrial and Elevated, will occur in consciousness of the person thanks to that it the terrestrial way will lead it to this great achievement. Terrestrial and the Higher was harmoniously combin in consciousness whom field of association of all Worlds are.
404. (M. A. Y.). In days of strengthening of spatial trouble the darkness became more active and harmful. It strengthened then itself everywhere. It are correctly notic that during the moments of planetary press and swelling of darkness in this or that focus influence of shades amplified and round you. Then special security and ardent contact with Hierarchy was required. Force of security depended on direct communication with the Lord. It is necessary to defend, but strong h the Image of the Lord in the heart.
405. (July 15). Earth is only a temporary haven of the person. Once she will die, as the Moon dying. But the person, ha finish the cycle, will pass to higher planet. In the House of the Father of mansions there are a lot of, and the star way of spirit are long, it as are unbounded, as the number of the show Worlds withdr spirit all higher and above are unbounded. The eternity had no end, but cycles of life of konechna. Even Great Manvantara had the end. It came to the end, that after Pralaya to begin the following. In this great Space Stream of Evolution the chain of life of spirit did not interrupt, but proceeded in Boundlessness. It also are eternal life about whom T all Carriers of Light. The spirit too is eternal. However, conscious immortality, or immortality of uninterrupted consciousness, are reach nowadays by the very few. It are the main purpose of each person who had underst for the sake of what he lived on the Earth for the sake of what all are g it that he saw around. But people forg about this problem and was occup by all everything, but only not for the sake of what embod in a dense body, not that are are more their the first duty in relation to the spirit. All are converting on external, and the spirit is forg. And only the death stopped this iniquity. But, den the valid meaning of the life, they and Thin transferred the ignorance to the World and detained evolution not only the spirit, but also all mankind as a whole, and the most planet. After all and the Earth will refine in the matter also evolved simultaneously with people occup it. All show evolved, that is the matter of whom the dense body of a planet consisted, together with plants and animals evolved also, and all are from atoms to the Highest Spirit. All are sat with eternal life and perpetual motion. Achievement of a step conscious I uninterrupted immortality are the highest purpose of the person.
406. (M. A. Y.). Before us there were problems not personal, but Space. In it we were assistants to the one Who Headed a planet. There are a lot of problems. They were difficult and demanded full dismissal from vestiges of last terrestrial person. From it sphere that were devot to ministering of Evolution and the statement of the Doctrine of the Life g through us by the Lord are ke only. Ministering to Light collected elements of immortality in the Bowl and gave rich food to spirit for work it in the conditions of extradense existence., it are required to identify on the Earth the consciousness with spirit, but not a body and to accustom itself to thought on boundless possibilities of spirit. Liv spirit and in the spirit of singing will reap the fruits of spirit in Elevated.
407. (Guru). Terrestrial and spiritual was connect closely. Terrestrial conditions and the relation to them caused growth of spirit. To the Teacher it is necessary to reach by the ground. There are no two ways about it. Goes to this purpose come it also is. Question in how go and how to reach. And about it care. If care of something another, not regard interests of spirit as of paramount importance then Teacher not to reach. And many put another, and plunged into it with the head, and lost understanding of the goal of our temporary life on the Earth. Blind and deaf persons We called them, about the spirit of the forg, - but, about not forging Our care and attention to them. Are more their so a little. It should be help and only not in them measures and are more their understanding wherefore in our measures and our understanding the blessing are more their. The blessing of spirit and the blessing of a body often done not coincide. It should be underst, why so a body even High Spirits heavy Suffer affliction. Terrestrial measures was not suitable for understanding of the true blessing of the person and that for it are good both that are bad and that disturbed to advancement of spirit.
408. (July 16). It is very important to have the purpose to which the consciousness is direct. Compare aimlessly wander person with firmly and knowing, where he went, and for what. Distinction is striking. Towards the aim will reach it. But where the wander will come? Therefore all actions of the pupil was expedient, that is according to it aspiration. Way of speshen. There were no actions thoughtless. Of aspects of commensurability ability to apply event of the present day to the Great Plan will be one. This Plan took the place in Boundlessness and is commensurat with it. And if the phenomena of day to apply on Boundlessness and value are more their measure by it that is of measure Boundlessness all will raise on the place and the midge before an eye will not cover the sun. The kingdom are more other-wordly there are a Boundlessness in whom there are all and in which all are carr away that were, and are, and that will be, and in which rolls, in Akashe, are embod and count up all. So, there it is possible to read a roll or a film of life of each spirit, a pattern of life of spirit, count up in space. There are a pattern of life of each planet, from the beginning existence and up to the end are more its. It is counnted up, or spatial counts up, it are possible because all planets was in constant movement. The earth rotated on an orbit and about the axis, all time chang spatially a point of the finding. The next year movement on an orbit proceeded, but not on a vicious circle, and on a spiral, wherefore an orbit spirally as all solar systems rushed to the Far Star. Therefore any site of a planet did not repeat and did not occur in the same place. Spiral movement excluded this condition. Therefore in the nature anything did not repeat precisely, but all went on a spiral. Both the spring, and summer, and all seasons repeated annually, but in a spiral of time and space they was new always.
409. (M. A. Y.). Memory is mutual. You remembered Us, We remembered you and We Held uoy and to Keep at of the heart. And remember: mutual memory. Many remember, but forg, - noise of vanity muffling thoughts on us. And after all thought, unit hearts through all Worlds, did not know barriers. The thought directly from heart to heart did not know barriers. Both time, and space, both life, and death – all are overc by thought. Remembered words: «It are strong, as death, the love, arrows are more its – arrows fiery». These fiery arrows were arrows of the thought direct in space who reached the one to whom was sen. And we felt the thoughts sen to us, and we answered them according to degree and pressure of a parcel. So, elevated connection is established by means of thoughts. And that are now latent from a physical eye, became obvious and visible when the body and spirit will be dump will return there, whence coming.
410. (Guru). It are necessary to realise completely that the external form of the person, his face, eyes, a body, clothes, was only external pall under whom the spirit are latent, and that at dialogue the external form ministered means of an establishment of contact with spirit, the carrier of this form. Via last spiritual connection or a wire of spirit are establishing. Honouring of icons will be clear only at this understanding of process of communication with that spirit which choir is represent on an icon. The senseless fetishism and adoration things, but not to spirit otherwise turned out. Icon honoring had deep sense, but only under condition of understanding of what icons was actually. Certainly, stratifications of high thoughts refine was more their material aspect and done them sh. Sacred subjects and subjects of honouring actually become those, if the stratifications postpon for them, fiery and lightfull.
411. (July 17). «Each aspiration had the resistance». It is position it is necessary to acquire firmly to understand, why there were so many counteractions around and why all of them time amplified. It specified in growth of aspiration and luminosity of aura. First of all, resistance is show by environment. All Carriers Light Tested are the counteraction which pressure depending at most Light br by Them in the world. Words «there were Light and darkness to mantle» are more its not specified that this Light conquering the powers of darkness which had rebel against it, both inertness, and indifference of ignorant people. It is necessary to accept these signs as a recognition dark fires li in heart. Opponents of Light will pass are indifferent by the most bad person, without ha touch it, but by b Light in the world – never. Certificates dark should be mark as an indicator of success. And if lighter, or simply good people notice nothing and by will pass, that, having a tail, will not pass. A little consolatory in if was not notic completely not the dark. Meant, sparks was weak, meant, the aura not lightfull, and light armour of the warrior of spirit are yet ready. To much it are necessary to change the relation and much to reconsider under a new point of view. And then it are possible to learn to rejoice to that grieving earlier, and to store balance there where before it were br. Let each sign on a recognition the dark will inure to advantage of strengthening of armour of spirit. And then the dark will minister involuntarily b Light, strengthen the light-bearer are more its and g the chance to it to direct to energy of counteraction on increase of the fiery power. In this aspect position «obstacles was blest, them we grown» got special sense and value. And then the darkness can take force of opposition from enemies of Light. After all even to fly up, the point of support is necessary. Gloom of the monsters is the Throne legs. Let the darkness decayed for flowers of Light and ministered the foot for flights of Spirit. Only Light revealed monstrosity of darkness, are more it’s without fear, and it conquer, and increas in the power at each collision with it.
412. (July 18). Reality existing is the one. The true one but to consider world around it are possible with the various points of view. Both the religion and a science concerned this world under various corners. But if clerical expressions and terms to replace scientific it will appear that dispute about doubtless will already not have a place. Certainly, ignorance and superstition should be exclud from area of religion, it are equal as negation and a bias – from a science. Reconcilement are possible, and besides on purely scientific basis. Great religions was deform to unrecognizability by the subsequent stratifications. Fanaticism and fanaticism set the seal. Religions demanded clarification of the Bases g by First Teacher and proclaims are more their. Many dogmas should be reconsidered and set aside, wherefore they was confirm by followers, instead of Founders. For example: paid administering absolution, payment for departure of church occasional offices, assoiling of wrongdoings, the imaginary power of churchmen to pardon or punish trespassers, absurd of the state religion and so on. Much should be reconsidering in a root, ha le only the First principles. Be Say: « Prayed not differently, but in the spirit of». Sacred places and subjects remained those, but it is necessary to explain already with the scientific point of view of the phenomenon of stratification of human radiations and thoughts on subjects and on all surround the person; let's add thus that there was subjects both kind, and malicious, are equal as the places sat with light adjournment of crystallized thought, or dark and bloody. Much should be reconsider in the light of the Doctrine of Life. Also it is necessary to accept the World Thin, it is necessary to accept all three Worlds. And the aureola over a head will appear radiations of an organism, but it is necessary to recognise both aura, and emanations of light and dark thoughts and emotions. It is necessary to recognise much scientifically on the basis of not den scientific researches. Guilty and holy thoughts will appear the same thoughts, but either dark, or light. Righteous men and trespassers will appear the same people, but ha light, or dark radiations of aura. Division and distinction will go on a treatment of light and shade and will be defin by means of usual devices, without any miraculousness and churchism. And to forgive and give absolution, and even for a payment, it is not necessary any more as pictures of aura will find out that paid or any other administering absolution will not make dark aura lightful. As also the malicious prayer disfigur aura, will receive the condemnation. People will understand that malicious thoughts they, first of all, harmed to themselves and poisoned own organism. And miracles will take the place, that is will be scientifically explain, wherefore basically miracles done not happen, but all submitted to natural laws, still not all from which was known to people. If to release Bases of Great Religions from heaps all of them could be scientifically explain and scientifically well-founded. In this area ignorance human – both believers, and non-believers – are still great, it is amazing. It is necessary to know simply more and to forget negation.
413. (M. A. Y.). Direct thought on s displays of all three Worlds in all phenomena of life. The figurative Basis Real penetrated itself all that existed in the show world. The Trinity coessential and unseparable is the Basis on whom the world is constructing. In the field of chemical reactions or the power phenomena three points was present everywhere: two poles of antiposition and association was more their in the phenomenon third. The same are observ and in life. For example: the Teacher and pupils only at association in a single whole given a class. The Teacher – a positive, active, g pole, pupils – passive, conceiv; connection of two gave as a result third – school. And so is everywhere and in all, as in visible, and the Invisible World. Action external, muscular are caus by movement of a thin body, and the last – thought. But the thought are fire show by spirit. Each flower is external expression of the essence hid in it, each plant, an animal, and also the person under the visible external form had latent, invisible. The essence of things can to scent of the heart that is to feel eyes of heart. Give to heart freedom of to reveal and listen to it to a voice more often and more attentively.
414. (Guru). Travails and tests was inevitable, they should learn to be transfer. There is no ascension of spirit without travails. But the relation to them it is necessary to change and learn to transfer them, without los balance, even pleasure. Anyway, quiet confidence and equal mood we will learn to keep, despite of everything. Let someone suffered affliction, but someone another, inside, let only looked and observed, without involv in personal experiences. Look it are not vulnerable anything.
415. (M. A. Y.). Pay attention that many phenomena and the relation to them should be reconsider anew. People complained about an old age, leak of energy and gradual falling of viability. Meanwhile as the old age is the natural phenomenon c in normal conditions to such estate when transition in the World Elevated is ma simply, easily, painless and natural. The usual death should be such. But it is rare who so died. People prayed for demise silent and peace, but thus the behaviour and life to its done not suppose such possibility. Besides, the refin organisms often suffered affliction and was ill from that was in a vice of a spiteful and ignorant environment and poisoned with radiations of low consciousnesses. It is a lot of hidden poisonings and many mental murders. The thought b on the ends of the arrows life or death is den.
416. (July 21). About readiness Warning, - are more useless to prepare, when it are necessary to operate already. The unexpectedness demanded the phenomenon of constant readiness. The deer direct over an abyss will not delay. Known about value of time and that terms c nearer all-time. `Inimitable is of the time. Tension is extraordinary. It is so much preparation of the parties with both. Even it is necessary to sleep sensitively. Late could appear in time only to analysis. Relatives were put on patrol. And too it is necessary to prepare a vestment in advance. After all it will be possible to approach only in correspond clothes of spirit. It prepared in advance. Readiness of spirit is creat by thought. You know neither day nor hour. And when it will come, all constructions against the will be distraught, as houses of cards. Space decisions it are overturn all dark interfer heaps. Power of Hierarchy of Light is invincible.
417. All we Seen and we Known, and visible powers of darkness – only to term. The fate of a planet is certain by forces of Light. Let's believe and wait fully armed with spirit of judgment term.
418. (July 23). Before people start to fly, they much of it, premis to this thought. Before something be able make, in Word Thin the thought should precede. There it is a condition it are especially necessary, wherefore there all moved thought. Therefore it is good to think in advance, already now, of how to arrive and operate there. If it not to make, the thought will begin to flow on the channels d in space, will begin to flow automatically and actions will go according to the habitual standards of behaviour confirm before. But habitual norms terrestrial, usual for the person, there was often unsuitable and destructive. For example: irritation, rage, gluttony, hypocrisy and all arsenals of the actions accept by the majority on the Earth. It is necessary to reconsider also the most conditions of activity of a thin body and to note distinction between physical and thin movement. The question on flights of a thin body is very important. After all many there was almost depriv of movement wherefore the thought or negation, or absence of Agni are enslav. It is not necessary anything from usual and habitual use. The internal mammon, very little valued on the Earth, became a blessing for this purpose that had it. How many the refin organisms perished here, on the Earth, owing to impossibility to sustain burden of conditions. There refinement and keenness wings become for spirit, and accord of magnet will lift in the Higher Spheres. If people undress, what wonderful possibilities thin existence could give, the relation to death would change in a root.
419. (July 24). In the nature, despite seem external similarity of things and the phenomena, anything did not repeat. As there was no identical two human faces, in the same way was not present and there could not be identical bodies and organisms or identical feelings, emotions and thoughts. Thus each feeling and thought was accompanied by the aromas peculiar only to them, or a stench. Hence, distinction went much more deeply, d unique individual expression of the person. It would seem, both bones, and muscles, and nerves consisted of the same substances, but a combination of these substances, the mutual relation and saturation radiations of an organism are more there was absolutely various. Poisons of decomposition sating a body of the drunkard, or the glutton; some of them alive decayed, and from them the stench proceeded. A body, decay, started to stink still to death. How many people possessed rather unpleasant smells, meant not only dirty and dirty bodies, but division went much more deeply. Aroma, or stench was radiate not by external dirt, or the dirty, but essence of the person. The body could die, but thin essence, le a body, carried away on itself a smell peculiar to it. The lower class of an astral are full of a stench, and the thin bodies of inhabitants b in the same smells, adjoined these layers on similarity and conformity. But the Higher Spheres was sat by aromas. The aromatic aspect of the Universe is extraordinary wide. It as are wide, as a color and light scale wherefore each shade of a light beam had the aroma. The combination of light beams are accompany by a combination of correspond aromas. At will refine of sense of smell the aromatic aspect of the nature got very deep value. On a smell it is possible to define unmistakably essence of the person and illness or even the beginning of disease. It is impossible to embrace any records all width of this aspect of the Universe. Both in big and in the small it is embody and show in all phenomena of life. Dwellings human was fill with smells them words, thoughts and acts. Yes, yes, even words were sat by aroma or a stench. The stench of spiteful words, either lie, or envy are abomination. All movements of the person was accompany by allocation of correspond smells. It are possible to imagine, than premises of huge concourses of people, caverns, brothels or a hall of scientific institutions, conservatories, museums was fill. The crowd which is present on bullfight or sports furious meets radiated tensely the smells. The space is filling by them. Aroma of a garden from roses is the center of blessing for the person. Much aroma gives of living. Some poisons of aroma Distinction is very thin, - once the science will seriously prosecute these subjects. The medicine already coasted very close to it. After all aromas it is possible as to treat, as well as a sound or color beams. In the Thin World thin bodies ate aromas. Sounds, light colors and aromas were food of the people which have reach developments known steps. But to it also usual people, especially artists, composers and other more refine natures often resorted. In life drink not only a source of sounds and color, but also aroma.
420. (M. A. Y.). The beauty too possessed aroma. All that are really fine, aromatic, and fragrant, and, I will add, life-give. The Live-giving of aromas are necessary for not especially. Many pitches, especially a cedar was useful to these. Pine and fir oils too were good. But oil of roses surpassed them all in utility it of live-giving aroma. About oils of a eucalyptus and mint it was t enough. All are cleaners. They were good for apply to mental disinfection of premises. Them it is good to struggle with illnesses. Good them to breathe, but without irritate mucous membranes. We advised widely to apply these oils and with understanding.
421. (Guru). Ceremonial ablutions was very useful, and especially – with the medical point of view. Intestines and kidneys cleared an organism of fulfill drink and food. Ablution cleaned pores of a body from the same garbage. After all not only kidneys, but also a time of a body allocated these fulfill substances. Not remove, they poisoned an organism and caused diseases. Many skin diseases arisen thanks to a poisoning of a skin with crude poisons of the garbage allocate by an organism. Both intestines, and kidneys, and a skin should be kept in clean and an order.
422. (July 26). It is fairly possible to call vanity everything that has no relation to this or that purpose for the sake of which the spirit on Earth is embodied. Two great concepts are given by the Doctrine of Life is a commensurability and expediency. Both of them always undertake not in itself, but in connection with sense and appointment of the person. Its terrestrial life is commensurate with infinite life of spirit because not temporarily we, but are boundless, and the person is only the traveler of a way boundless. Thus expediency assumes compliance of this understanding with all actions and behavior of incarnate spirit. It isn't enough to understand, or agree with it, it is necessary to approve and reveal still this understanding in thoughts, feelings and acts. Commensurability and expediency demand application of provisions of the Doctrine in life. On this way of one thousand obstacles and counteractions arise before the directed consciousness. And the aspiration is stronger; it is more than resistance. They are two the family – external and internal. Internal is the most dangerous and the most difficult for overcoming, because they rise from the past, from the essence of a human nature. Both habits, and traditions, both way of life, and the standard rules of behavior, both a tendency, and tendency of character, and freight of former not light accumulation – everything presses on consciousness, all strong and persistently counteracts movement on the way. And triumphantly vanity sounds, seeking to drown consciousness in cares, troubles and an ordinary scum. It is good to be exempted from these tatters in the evenings, departing to a dream. It is good to reject them in the mornings when they try to cover with themselves and to belittle expediency and commensurability of the present day, darkening for the sake of what their lives on Earth in a dense cover spirit of one incarnation. Fight for a superiority of spirit is persistent and continuous. It interrupts never, because noise of vanity can muffle a voice of spirit and drown consciousness in twilight of narrow-minded vegetation. And many vegetate and don't wish to know for what live and in what sense of an embodiment. And it, this sense, only in one: to save up experience and knowledge so that knowledge made the person free from the power of Earth and a body over spirit. Both we eat, and we drink not for the sake of food, and we put on not for the sake of clothes, and affairs it is made not for the sake of these affairs, but all for the sake of spirit that it could reach understanding of commensurability and expediency of everything of that the person, with the purpose and problems of spirit does.
423. (M. A. Y.). We very much from time to time are afflicted by that readiness with which approached to the Doctrine plunge into vanity and turmoil of the dense world. Life is given on Earth to live in this world. But to live in the world doesn't mean at all to be in good spirits from this world. You have great examples of how Carriers Light Pass the terrestrial life, giving entirely itself on Service to people, on Service to Light. This Service was called Great. It is possible to wonder from time to time, in what and as we can imitate these great examples.
424. (Guru). It is very useful to check more often itself on execution of Decrees of the Teacher. Here the Teacher Telling: muffle temporal voices. How this Decree is Carr out? Perhaps, it is not carried out at all or even it are absolutely forg. Every day something from the Doctrine sounded especially close and especially obviously. Here also it is necessary to take it for the immediate appendix in life of the g day. It doesn't matter; if something sounded tomorrow another – the put grain in the appendix to life of the last day will give the shoots in the future and will bring a fruit. Mental grains done not go to waste, but everyone blossomed the colour. Do not pass fixed time of crops of such grains in life of every day.
425. (July 27). The way to Us lay through thought and is ma through thought. The main movement – thought. It are possible not to go anywhere and not to go, it are possible to sit motionlessly and still thought free to make far flights. These flights will be a threshold of flights in a thin body, - precede the thought. The phenomenon of thought should give more attention wherefore it lay in the basis of all achievements. Thought – the child of spirit. The thin body had no physical brain, and, however, at allocation it the thought tensely operated in it. The thought operated, both heart operated, and operated out of a physical body. A heart beat – very characteristic and considerable sensation at allocation of a thin body. It spoke about much. All sensations gone through a thin body and was concentrate in it. Dense in itself felt nothing. It is necessary to spirit to leave a physical body as it lost ability to feel and feel. All are in the spirit of. As lost the owner and a thin body and started to decay slowly when the spirit left it, and there came death second. All covers when time came for spirit with them was dump and died to leave. Therefore it are necessary to transfer the center of consciousness more often to area of spirit, undress thus that all environments of covers, both dense and thin, – temporarily. Only the spirit are eternal, and are more its not replaceable clothes the fiery body, a body of Light are only. It can be built and ma out for ever. The consciousness transfer to its sphere, are not lose any more at change of covers and became uninterrupted, that is the spirit reached steps of conscious immortality. Certainly, the spirit is immortal and eternal, but it is immortality – unconscious, and there is in it no merit. In the Thin World such eternal spirit could be motionless, as if the stone idol, and to be in an estate of unconsciousness. I speak about conscious, earn, and reach by long work and efforts an estate of the uninterrupted consciousness which is not interrupt by death of a body and change of covers. Such immortality are a blessing for Spirits High and a damnation for sorcerers and strong of dark substance wherefore strengthened them possibilities of immersing in darkness, with all are more its horrors and acts. It are more best to be after death of a body ship in an unconscious dream, than to keep consciousness, and to see monstrous heaps of the lower class of the astral world, and to be carried away in strong whirlwinds and funnels of harm, magneto drag all malicious in the orbit. The lower class is infectious awfully and many allure and seductions could hide under the outwardly deceptive forms. And grief’s to the crude consciousness, which keep in elements of harm and had keep any degree of sensibleness at transition in other world. Death was not present, but it is necessary to understand that such immortality and as it are reach by the person in the course of evolution of spirit.
426. (M. A. Y.). The kingdom of spirit is more other-worldly. Travel, that is changes of places, and changes of external living conditions was very useful, as at constant change of impressions it are easier to notice in itself the one, Who Passed through all these transformations, remain not touch by them, all the same Look at them from within and as though separate from them the not destroy essence. The stream of life then rushed by Look, without involve It in the currents and allow It to behold occur external changes as though from outside, as though standing out of them. Three streams was carried by: a stream of a dense matter – through a physical body, a stream of emotions and sensations – through thin, a stream of thoughts – through mental. And He, Looking, is out of them, out of these streams.
427. (July 28). We Protected you from intrusion of the dark. We Protected not only people, but also a place, both conditions, and the positions confirm by us and plans. So, Guard Us the Great Plan, and inalterability are more it’s than realization – already in visible forms. Our actions were very long. Our communications with relatives to us spirits did interrupt neither life, nor death. Quality of constancy is distinctive feature of Arhat. Main current of his life went irrespective of a wind, both waves, and other spontaneous phenomena occur on a surface. As also you ha undress essence of the basis and ha plan a mainstream, to all to the rest give attention no more, than it are necessary, without plunge consciousness into flashing of days and nights. Both thoughts and heart was g that above all. Many given them to a body and are more it’s to conveniences or desires. But, here to die the body, - what then died? But ministering to spirit will be not suffer by disorder even with death of a body wherefore the spirit could live out of it and besides lead conscious life if accumulation allowed. Collecting and accumulation of elements of immortality are the first duty of the person in relation to most to itself. But money, jewelry or things preferred to accumulate the majority, without wish to think that anything it to take with itself further it is impossible. Many chased the power, popularity, differences and awards, forget about as far as all it shortest, incorrect and limit by time of abiding on the Earth. True values on fire done not burn, and done not sink in water, and was integral, wherefore remained with spirit always. To collecting are more there and devoted learn all the time.
428. (Guru). Thinking of Us, you join Spheres in which We live, and you enter into an orbit of our influences. But the main condition is an aspiration of you. The thought projection, to Us directed, has to proceed from your consciousness and to be generated by it. To go and come to Us, but not to wait when someone will come. That the World of Light undertakes force and aspiration, it is told long ago. But, where they, wishing make effort? Passive expectation won't lead to the purpose. Activity and amateur performance is a Precept of the Teacher.
429. (July 29). The person can't rise above that thought which takes priority in his consciousness. The thought determines height. The thought can be directed on any phenomenon or idea. Conducts thought. Therefore it is important extraordinary, what thoughts are allowed by the person and to what he prefers. It is hard to lead rack of small, ordinary thoughts to silence. Recommend ability quickly to transfer attention focus with one subject to another, from one order of thoughts on more necessary. In life usual always there are a lot of any affairs. They too demand time and attention. But if they exclude that for spirit is most important, and fill with itself consciousness completely, existence of the person becomes senseless because all these affairs in it have no value for advance of spirit and are admissible and justified only as means for development and improvement of the person. Imagine an individual who is considering that the purpose of life consists in eating well, either to dress well, or to make an outstanding career, or to save up wealth. And when all this is reached and besides anything isn't present, what spiritual poverty of such consciousness becoming especially obvious in anticipation of death. The death allows to determine unmistakably true values of spirit and to separate necessary from the unnecessary. Reflections about death are very useful; they learn to appreciate both to understand life, and to love it truly. How it is possible to appreciate life, without knowing its appointment? The animal instinct of life which is so peculiar to the lowest forms, when understanding the purpose gets new aspect. Life is necessary not to a body, but spirit which can live both in a body, and out of a dense body. Life goes on both in thin, and in mental, and in fiery bodies. Conscious life in a body of Light is that purpose to which achievement the spirit which has understood sense of temporary stay in all temporary covers directs.
430. (M. A. Y.). Whatever did, you remember the Lord. It will help to depart from vanity. The prodigal son long wandered before Father returned to the House. But, unless it is so necessary wander? It is better to move directly to the purpose, without unnecessary wanderings. The purpose is the House Father. Is more useless to return there empty-handed, having saved up nothing and to nothing having learned. The person is sent to the world to something to learn and to acquire knowledge and experience. Not aimless wanderings commandment, but conscious, purposeful life.
431. (Guru). It is possible to be improved always and on everything. The person never stands still; he constantly expands the abilities either in the direction of Light, or towards darkness. We call this process by evolution or spirit involution. Every instant the person serves that or another. It is useful to wonder to which of them we prefer.
432. (July 30). "There is a Prince of this world and has in Me no anything". It Was told two thousand years ago. The prince of this world already isn't present, but there were his servants, assistants and hierofant of the evil. So they also approach to each of mine. And the spirit, the more its opposite is higher. They are very refined in the evil-trick. They know weak places of examinees and aim at them. Each approach of the dark finds out that isn't overcome yet in itself. It is very important to find out thus what exactly is subject to clarification. In it is usefulness of tests. The clear victory is reached only when the darkness has in aura of the examinee already no anything the, for what it could grasp and then prick or than do harm. But if something else answers dark allure, it shows on yet gets rid properties, on spirit ulcers, that after transition to the World the Thin spirit will be vulnerable through these, which haven't been overcome in, weaknesses, - should be known well. Test and dark attacks very much help it, because find a spot on the aura, serving for dark a sight. Allure and seductions affect insufficiently cleared imagination when the darkness can find with what it is possible to carry away or seduce thought, having made especially attractive an external cover of the thrown thought. That throw dark, is as though a reactant, which is finding out that is subject to clarification and overcoming. Without dark it would be difficult to see these no gets rid properties. In its usefulness tailing, but only under a condition, if fight and collision with them the end a victory. Let's meet such tests with strong determination that defeat is impossible.
433. (Guru). Vibrations of last fulfillments or acts hang over the person, who has made them. From time to time he feels their influences especially strongly and falls under their power. In it big danger, if these acts not from Light. How to avoid it? Only fiery aspiration in the future! The past for ascending spirit always is less perfect, than the present or the future. Therefore release from the power of the past lies in the future. Thoughts also go to it. In the future it is easy to create that ideal image, which has to become worthy expression of the directed spirit. Nothing can interfere with similar flights. In the future is all.
434. (July 31). The obsession is very widespread among modern mankind. Drunkards, addicts and disgracer are readily available victims for obsessional of all steps. This last should be hooked for something to enter, and as this catch defect serves. On the channel opened in darkness it is easy to throw the thoughts necessary to them then to seize consciousness.
434. (July 31). The obsession is very widespread among modern mankind. Drunkards, addicts and depravity’s are readily available victims for of enrage s of all steps. This last should be hooked for something to enter, and as this catch defect serves. On the channel opened in darkness it is easy to throw the thoughts necessary to them then to seize consciousness. The condition of obsession is unnatural. For one body two fight, and the will of the obsessed will usually be paralyzed by of enrages. The karma both is awful. Each dirty thought can be considered as a wire the leader in a darkness camp. On it dark influences arrive. It dirty thoughts are dangerous. Everyone threatens with contact with dark substance; through them “larva’s” suction cap to aura. These creatures it is difficult to reject when they already stuck. Having stuck, drink vital force. It flows away, feeding these mental vampires. If saw an environment of the person surrounded with dirty thoughts, really would be terrified to the events. Full clarification of consciousness from any mental evil spirits is a duty of the person before the spirit.
435. (M. A. Y.). On each dark thought allowed in consciousness, it is possible to look as at a thread of communication with darkness and servants of darkness, accord to this order of thoughts. Each thought of people causes Light or darkness and makes with them contact. Therefore control over thought is necessary and the great guards over the microcosm that anything dirty or dark didn't enter into it are necessary. Entered and taken root it is very difficult to eradicate. Patrol has to be constant.
436. (Guru). Spirit treachery is the most serious crime before itself. Still it is possible to understand when it is made in ignorance. But knowing has no justification because understands, to what and where conducts weakness.
437. (Aug. 1). The payment for the Doctrine in any look is inadmissible. The accepted bribe obliges to illegal delivery Intimate. I Gave Knowledge have, not accepted a bribe, - My example follows. Attempt to receive in a short space of time that will be a mistake, on what years of systematic and rhythmical work are required. 438. (Aug. 2). In the dense world of people lives only part itself of the essence. Dense being of the person – only display, weak and imperfect, its spirit, the carrier of all its centuries-old accumulation. Everything, through whatever their passed the person, is postponed in its depths. Once it will get access to all the accumulation. But time will come – and fires of accumulation collected in many lives will flash. Ask: "Why not now? » Answer: "Not sustain a flesh". And so already many organisms fuse from impossibility to contain some fires. The most widespread type of such diseases is tuberculosis. The dense body breaks up under pressure of fire. The steam-engine is tested and pays off on a certain vapor pressure. If to increase it several times, there will be an explosion which force will destroy the car. Something similar occurs and at a disease of tuberculosis. It is often possible to observe how the body and without any diseases if tension of fires is too great quickly wears out. Therefore We especially Recommend restraint which means ability to supervise internal tension. The impetuous flame is inadmissible. Agni Yogi's way is a way of mastering by a flame. Being a being fiery, the person can't rise above a known step, without having seized in itself fiery elements. All actions of the person fiery therefore control extends on all actions. Results of restraint of words and emotions are shown in some days. Pay attention to how some people exhaust and kill it not constrained, dismissed garrulity. At if obsessed they are ready idle is verbal for hours, demand thus to itself attention. In the ancient time the idle-verbal was considered as a sin. Verbosity nowadays suffers both in public, and in political life. It is necessary to learn to speak much more shortly. Behind abundance of words their value is lost. The milk diluted with water doesn’t like to drink. Why the diluted speeches are allowed? Irresponsibility human is in this regard very great. Before opening a mouth, it is necessary to think briefly and instead of each ten words to tell only one. The conditional politeness demanding unnecessary words is especially harmful. The word is the fire issued in a sound; criminally without the purpose and sense shatter, wounding of the space, - We Demand reserve of speech and words from our pupils.
439. (M. A. Y.). Many forces also leave on insalubrious thoughts. It is good to accustom not to allow vagrant thoughts, and every time when it happens, consciously to direct thought to a certain course. It is necessary to get used to work with thought consciously. Its unconscious application which people as differs from conscious as force of not dammed river from the water flow, directed on the turbine or the driving wheel of a mill use. Use thought, you learn to act with it, but only in the benefit because the return blow of thought bad and spiteful is always inevitable and we won't avert. Mental activity of the Teacher is wide and the versatile. So many it is necessary to help, it is so much affairs to support, it is so much evil-trick to destroy. To it imitating, act with thought, but only in the benefit. It is necessary to manage to outstrip dark which, imitating powers of Light, too resort to thought actions.
440. (Aug. 3). It is already good when not light influences going from certain persons, at least, are felt you know from whom it is necessary to be protected. It first, and secondly, it is possible to be glad that keenness increases, and as for influences, too it is necessary to understand, as will uplift, and will humiliate, and to that it is necessary to be ready. Ordinary people live, submitting to inconstancy of the moods that is an astral. Let's not assimilate to them, trying to be always equal and kind in relation to people and without paying excessive attention to pirouettes of this irrepressible cover; more strongly always the one who owns itself. And that it is impossible to tell words, can be transferred thought and to ashamed the wounded. Mental interview sometimes is necessary to bridle unruliness of others astral. If you can prick the moods, not goodwill and thoughts, and you can be protected. It is useful to stop harm distribution always. Many believe that have the right to extend spatial harm it not forbidden. It is useful to straighten out mentally at times and firmly to tell: "It is enough! Stop lawlessness! «A lot of evil disappears under craniums of people. Once to it has to be put an end. Firm silent influence won't be ineffectual. To others mentality there is a lot of approaches and if one was unsuccessful, so it is possible to find another, closer and intelligible.
441. (M. A. Y.). From those who approached to the Doctrine, you received much more troubles and harm, than from strangers or even enemies. After all against friends usually we aren't preserved, to them trusting. And through trust doors it is much easier to strike blows. Therefore to open it too, even to friends, doesn't follow. The most malicious enemies are created from unfortunate friends. Both seeming of good and a kind arrangement is before the first test. And still true friends exist. However, infrequently they meet in life. Especially such friendship even, if it took place and not under the sign of the Doctrine is valuable. The skilled head looks not at what pupil at present or what he wants to seem, and on what it will appear or can appear in the future. It is a lot of small by the form signs, very eloquent if not to pass them by. Missing these trifles in behavior of the person, we lose opportunity to learn his essence. Remember how heavy you had to pay off that didn't take into account and didn't draw the corresponding conclusions from such small, imperceptible, at first sight, features of behavior of new friends, it is so directed and inspired approached to the Doctrine. From the small grew big, and it was necessary to pay to you. The science about people is difficult and demands the most attentive and analytical relation, but without any bias or hostility to them. Not words will be a criterion of the person nevertheless, and put.
442. (Guru). The best tool will rust if not to use it. The thought will stiffen also. From this conclusion: exercises demand not only muscles, but also thought. Even the violinist needs everyday exercises. The trained thought is required for work and in the Thin World. There work with thought. At close connection of two Worlds of a consequence turn out in both. The thought is necessary in both Worlds. The thought is set in motion by will. The thought approved before withdrawal to a dream, will be active in that world.
443. (Aug. 4). The darkness external is a dense world and life in it, separated from the Highest Worlds misunderstanding and ignorance. Without such understanding terrestrial existence becomes senseless and aimless. Difficultly to the person keep an image human at denial of Bases. For what everything if everything comes to an end with death of a body? But also trusting in immortality, but also trusting in immortality it is frequent should trusting, because serve darkness. After all dark hierophant knows about immortality and still serves the evil. The knowledge only then exempts from the darkness power when affairs of darkness are replaced with Light acts that is when the knowledge becomes almost applied in life on service to Light. It is better not to know, than nobility and apply knowledge to darkness multiplication. For encouragement I Will tell: even from small action of Light of a consequence turn out big if the direction is correct and movement on it is continuous. Fruits of kind and evil acts are reaped in the future. The present is a crops field, the future is harvests. Chain of the reasons, that is actions, is continuously stretched in the future, which is field of consequences, is. The essence of cause and effect is identical. Therefore each light act weaves a light pattern of spirit. If people more thought of the reasons, they created and consequences bringing by the nature, they would erect the powerful barrier interfering distribution of the evil. Every day is a sphere of the created reasons. It is possible to think of what nature of each of them. After all it is unmistakably possible to determine the future of each person by them. The law remains the same. This law is clear and simple: one will reap what he’ll sow.
444. (M. A. Y.). Light isn't abstractness, but the energy having a certain substance? When adjournment of Light is coagulated in the form of the crystals, then any abstractness in idea of Light becomes fiery reality. If people knew that each act of Light they deposit particles it in the Bowl, really there would be they collectors of Treasures. Unlike terrestrial they are integral and aren't destroyed. They remain with the person forever. Long ago It is told: don't collect to itself treasures on Earth. But people decided that Told by the Lord is abstractness and to practical life no relation has. If they that they deprived of themselves denial knew! Collected and saved up Light Treasure it in World Aboveground live and sang from it reap. The crystal postponed in the Bowl of Fire, or Stone, gives light clarity of consciousness, possibility of flights and pleasure of creating work for the public good.
445. (Guru). Quality of constancy is valuable that at a rhythm it gives the building and development phenomenon in the direction accepted by consciousness. The rhythm is approved so deeply, what even the death of a body doesn't influence it any more. It proceeds and further in the same direction, but even more amplifying and going deep. This way weaves communication of centuries and the millennia, uniting essence of the pupil with the Teacher over all temporary phenomena of life terrestrial and experiences of the Thin World. This communication – fiery also is approved over all temporary covers. They consistently die, that is everything is dumped, and communication remains, because it from Essence of the Highest.
446. (Aug. 5). Why to limit concept of work to a framework of the dense world and a physical body and a brain. Work where the spirit proves consciously. And the sphere is higher; the work is more intense and more responsible. The understanding of work should be reconsidered in a root. Even in a dream it is possible Even in a dream it is possible to work. We and our people is in continuous work. In World Thin work changes a little, but nevertheless it is the same expenditure of energy. Work the terrestrial intellectual is very close to work in the Thin World. Even reading the book or something studying, the person already oversteps the limits of the dense world. Mentally and in thoughts he lives constantly in both Worlds. To the self-sacrificing scientist his works in the Thin World will be as though continuation terrestrial. Concept dense and thin adjoins close. Sight, hearing, sense of smell, touch, taste remain and work sharply, despite the lack of a physical body. The elevated World is full of aromas and paints. Also it is filled by the inhabitants invested with thin bodies. As well as on Earth, they need the help and education. Having dumped a dense body, they didn't become wiser. The need in knowledge and there is great. Field for work widely, it is unusual, and opportunities to use the forces more. Management of the World Elevated is hierarchical. On protection of layers there are Attendants of Light of various degrees. To willfulness of ignorance strong borders are put. Weak lighters are protected. It is a lot of interesting and instructive it is possible to find in this world. Not without reason the wise considers death as release.
447. (M. A.Y.). What happiness to be in a circle of spirits conformable! Dense conditions leant to appreciate the spiritual value, because often terrestrial environment consists of consciousness’s rough, hostile. Coming back to the House Father, the traveler has the right to expect desired meetings. We wait for those who are directed to Us. I speak about having the purpose and knowing where go and to whom.
448. (Guru). It is possibly into world Our gets, if to put to it of thoughts and of the heart. There, where aspirations and desires of heart, there and thoughts, there and consciousness. Everything is fastened by cement of deep feeling that is love. It is a key from doors of secret knowledge. To them the following gate opens. Be able to love if you ascend.
449. (Aug. 7). The combination of fires of heart to Fires of Heart of the Teacher is a way of a true apprenticeship. Without availability of these fires in heart of the pupil the interrelation and life-giving interchange of energy, and a consuming of energy of the Teacher turns out not. Only on feelings of own heart it is possible to judge inadmissibility of such consuming when such lawlessness occurs already on a descending chain of Hierarchy. Therefore it is necessary to bring everywhere if you want that receiving was lawful. Far it isn't enough one desire to take and receive. Unfortunately, it often isn't understood and requirements go from nothing bringing. The condition of obligation of a gift from the pupil is very more ancient, but subsequently, without wishing to bring heart gifts, began to replace them with gifts material and even money. It is possible to imagine that turned out from such perversion of laws of interchange of thin energy. The most valuable gifts which can be brought to the Teacher, is a love and aspiration. But the love is higher. The love can light aspiration, and aspiration – love. As this fiery interchange is life-giving! The Teacher Tests pleasure when the pupil brings him gifts of the heart. When instead of pleasure the devastation of a treasury and energy waste is felt, so correctness of interchange is broken. Seldom has such devourer the stranger of energy recognized occurring lawlessness. He will perfectly feel if someone other exhausts its own energy, but the act, burdening and assignment won't want to recognize. There is it because that its majesty egoism recognizes only itself and the interests puts above everything. It is necessary to explain that the similar relation can end very sadly. And the torn-off thread of communication can't already be spliced.
450. (M. A. Y.). Difficulty of service to Light is that Light repays darkness and that force is spent for repayment of darkness. Level of vibrations of the Carrier of Light so differs from level of vibrations surrounding, that leakage of forces is inevitable. Repayment of surrounding imperfection always demands forces; from here both fatigue and diseases. From contact with people it is necessary to be ill at times. Care and discretion are necessary. Aimless and unproductive expenditure of energy is inadmissible. It is sometimes equivalent to suicide. Burdening mercy doesn’t know. In dazzle by the experiences they are capable to assign unreasonable mental freight to those who wish to help them. From being assigned usually advantage happens a little. The aspiration to be assigned excludes it. In the relations with people the greatest discretion and commensurability are necessary.
451. (Guru). All events flowing in the world, consider under the sign of a final Victory of Light. Everything will be turned on advantage. All interfering and all the interfering will be distraught. Resistance will end with explosion. The world approaches to tension limit. Luminous intensity is on Great Patrol.
452. (Aug. 9). Evolution of mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms, as well as the person takes huge periods. It is necessary to consider on tens and hundreds millions years. How many millions years were required on that mute races turned into the speaking! But at all this it is possible to note one condition: in process of mankind advance evolution it starts being accelerated. The body physical, as a matter of fact, potentially and opportunities is ready to a further ascension of spirit. And any more from it, but further progress depends on spirit. Following awakening and disclosure of the centers will be a step. They already are, but are in a sleeping condition. Only movements of spirit can awaken them. Thus, the center of gravity is transferred to spirit area, and its ascension goes in connection with registration and thinning of his mental body that it could start being made out and a body fiery. Many High Spirits Take evolution of the microcosm in Own hand and already consciously Walk up Stairs Light. And then acceleration of evolution becomes an accomplished fact of an individual order. But also its general current is accelerated nevertheless. It is possible to note what exactly the current time goes under the sign of unknown acceleration. Run of events is accelerated. Distances disappear. The trainability of people on a planet is accelerated. The space loses the former borders and as an obstacle to communication of consciousness’s any more doesn't serve as it was earlier. The sound and visible past is fixed freely, and the tapes imprinting the past, gradually come nearer to reminding itself Akashi’s rolls. The science is on the threshold of opening of many secrets of the nature. Sensitive films register sound and light vibrations. But property of such fixing or storing all matter possesses. The stone lying at the intersection of historical roads of the whole people, recorded and remembers everything that passed by it. People will learn to cause these pictures imprinted round old buildings, or ancient things and jewelry. The clairvoyant can do it without any devices. But people learned to duplicate devices of a human body in its some aspects and, imitating it, to build various devices, for example, the camera or phone. Build also others, even more difficult. But the device human is more perfect than all devices mechanical, both its improvement and ability will consciously use wonderful properties a problem of evolution of going sixth race. Everything that will consciously adjoin evolution will promptly develop. The natural each person carries the TV hidden in him and also the absolute aircraft which isn't demanding nor fuels, nor oils, the metal, not wearing out in time and not depending on designers and plants. Evolution human will go in this direction. The most wonderful, amazing, the device of a human body, the spirit device possessing all opportunities of improvement, gives to people those achievements of which now it is possible to dream only but which become realities for people of the sixth race. Great opportunities face the mankind, hidden till time a future veil. But those who got for a veil know about them and call all people in this fine, shining future when wonderful properties of the human device will replace all devices and all devices.
453. (M. A. Y.). It is possible to accelerate the individual development. And it is quite real. For this purpose it is necessary to understand, acquire and apply everything in life that promotes this acceleration, and to withdraw everything that disturbs. Stir smoking, wine, a gluttony or stomach burdening by food, the meat, the poisoned air, irritation, rage, low thoughts, envy and all other negative qualities of spirit is simple. A lot of things, a lot of things stir evolutions of the person. But even those who knows, not always meet conditions of the shortest way. The purpose is so majestic and wonderful that, apparently, for the sake of it all can renounce that interferes with development and spirit advance. But in practice everything appears differently, and for the sake of lentil soup of minute satisfaction and indulgence to the weaknesses and shortcomings of people endows those opportunities which he already realized. In it the great tragedy of spirit – for the sake of temporary is missed eternal, for the sake of ghosts passing terrestrial immortality of spirit is sacrificed to life. Those who approached to the Life Doctrine should think of it and to remember that the missed doesn't come back. Sizifov stones rolling on the mountain are a lot of again. Don't assimilate to them, again uphill stones the rolling.
454. (Guru). It would be possible to give very much! But where the iron, unshakable determination firmly, irrevocably to go all the way, without giving in to any weaknesses, without stopping before anything, without being confused any baits dark, or shaggy whisperings? Where everything to overcome desire for the sake of achievement of the purpose far? Where ardent love to Called, allowing to overcome insuperable and to ascend on the steep rock? Where all what grants the right to advance without delays? So wonder hourly.
455. (Aug. 10). Former, outdated, clerical division into righteous persons and sinners is cancelled. If the person certainly is useful to Evolution, it can be carried in a camp of attendants of Light if it is harmful – darkness. Division of people will go on a treatment of light and shade. If, despite seeming shortcomings, light radiations of its aura prevail, is employee Light, if dark radiations prevail are an attendant of darkness, conscious, or unconscious. External good and the virtue of value have no. The value of the person is defined by his space passport that is a picture of its aura. This passport can't be forged. Whatever seeming advantages had the person and he neither is as though virtuous nor was if it is harmful to Evolution and if radiations of aura it’s dark, it is ranked as enemies of Light, conscious or unconscious. It is too much hypocrisy in lives and too much lie. Time when all being covered should be exposed in their true light comes and to unmask. Pictures of aura’s radiations will give this opportunity. The set of soldiers in a camp of Light will be much facilitated. And already nobody will take a place, to it not belonging. This right is granted by quality and degree of luminosity of aura. A lot of fight should be sustained before the new principle of certification will be entered into life. It isn't necessary to the teacher of pictures. Teacher See and without them quality of radiations of everyone who approaches to It. But pictures are necessary for people unmistakably to understand, what worker deserves this, or that place. And unless it will be possible to allow become Teachers at schools of the people which auras are soiled by rage or irritation ulcers? Such inhabitant’s even close can't be admitted to children. The discovery of the high-frequency photo made by spouses of Kirlian deserves the name great. As the darkness tries to destroy it and not to give it a start in life! Unless of true science can counteract introduction, certainly, the useful? Whether in the outlook someone tries to protect weak places, not giving the chance to introduce in life something very necessary and useful to Evolution. How many church authorities will depart from the thrones and how many political and statesmen it will appear in lists being covered, in lists of enemies of Light and Evolution. Really there will be a revolution in an assessment of suitability of the person for this, or that role on a public ladder. And then enemy Light will appear that, as though he called itself.
456. (M. A. Y.). It is necessary to prepare by then when there will be nothing secret that won't become the obvious. This time will once come for all mankind. It comes and now for people in the Thin World when the hidden internal essence of the person becomes external both all the shape and radiations seen externally testifies to itself obviously and barefaced. This moment of disclosure of faces there pass all people who have stepped through a threshold of death of a physical body, – the external cover dies, and the internal person invested with a thin cover, takes his place and enters on the arena of activity or manifestation of the essence in the conditions of the Thin World. That the person brought with himself that collected and I saved up in life terrestrial, it is shown in him already barefaced and not hypocritically. Both secret and hidden until then becomes obvious and visible. To the phenomenon of disclosure of faces it is necessary to be ready and now so it is necessary to live and arrive then not to be ashamed the light.
457. (Guru). Light isn't visible to the person bearing it in the aura. But he is visible to the Teacher. Therefore to judge the advance it is impossible. Only in comparison with that, what was earlier can make some idea of as, far as the consciousness extended. On some signs nevertheless it is possible to judge going development of an organism.
458. (Aug. 11). How to judge value of the events in the world? Only on feelings of heart! Newspapers, rumors human ideas of depth of events not give, but heart will note. But how to imprint thin feelings of heart, when the consciousness is overflowed with everything, anything, but only not to what it is necessary. Therefore to exempt it from excessive loading it is necessary. If honestly and attentively to track own thoughts and experiences, it isn't difficult to see, how many the superfluous encumbers consciousness: excess thoughts, excess feelings, feelings and experiences. It is so important to learn to throw out them without any regret and subjects to be cleared of litter, and stuff, and tatters the present day. And it is valid to what to assume that is absolutely not necessary and it is harmful. Trifles both small feelings and thoughts are harmful at least to that they disturb access big and very necessary. The food for spirit is given every day. It is harmful and useless it to swallow without having chewed. Is useless read this Doctrine, without having thought over it and without having taken from it everything that it can give? It is so possible to miss the most valuable. Given it is necessary not only to think over, but also to put in the life. After all not to deaf It is spoken, but what heart is opened. So we will direct our thought on that assimilation of the received knowledge was full and perfect.
459. (Guru). Winged people – how many legends exist about them: carpets planes, and caps of darkness, both flights of wizards, and much, much that wasn't included into any books. The person can fly. This property not bodies, but spirit. Is thinner and the cover are higher, than it investing, the more mobile and easier it and the more freely submits it to thought. Thought the dense body won't depart, though it moves by order of thought. But thin freely already submits to it. Free flights are whether this achievement, but consciousness has been rather high. Mediums too fly, but it is better not to fly at all, than to concern the lower class of the astral world. Flights are good when development of spirit reached a known step and when dangers of the lower class anymore don't threaten. It is necessary to think of flights. On Earth already on terrestrial devices, whether harbingers they much fly flights of the person by means of the own wonderful device?
460. (Aug. 12). The border between hypocrisy and direct and sincere expression of the essence is thin. After all if the irritation, either rage, or bad mood are expressed directly and sincerely and without any constraining beginnings, whether that such expression will be worse, than attempts to constrain them at least externally. We Demand from pupils that their internal state corresponded to external expression that is that the falseness and hypocrisy couldn't take a place. Besides, We Say that the tranquility, both balance, and a silver bridle on all feelings of the pupil certainly are necessary. Restraint won't be hypocrisy, but ability itself to own. Hypocrisy isn't restraint, but the considered and long deception. The advantage of spirit doesn't allow to be shown many negative qualities. Advantage it and hypocrisy are incompatible. Restraint exempts from need to show a false look and bodies, and spirit. Where it is possible keep silent, better keep silence, than say the words which aren't corresponding to that are; conditional politeness too from hypocrisy and lie. Unless it is possible bring the best qualities of spirit in the victim. Reticence exempts from many false conventions. And absolutely there is no obligation by all means to speak. Who inspired in people of floggings an idle-verbal and garrulity’s? Whether darkness? Salons conversations we Consider by a crime against spirit. How many ostentatious goods and good breeding’s hide true faces of people? It is better to be with the simple people, than with refined and polite hypocrites. Look at them during a fire or natural disaster when the lie and hypocrisy plumage and true essence flies comes to light in all the roughness and a disgrace. Silent restraint is welcomed by us as the best form of behavior among the unbridled flow of words. Standards of behavior should be reconsidered in a root. It is necessary to write the whole books how people among similar to have to behave. Brochures of a good form and secular behavior are the parody to truthfulness and dignity of the person. Some true attempts in this direction become, but absence of knowledge of Bases does them superficial and unconvincing. It is necessary to understand the fiery value of restraint and ability to own itself to start approving them in usual conditions. Only the Doctrine of Life gives deep understanding of for what qualities of spirit are necessary and why without them evolution of the person is impossible.
461. (M. A. Y). Quality of advantage of spirit is gained neither an origin, nor education, education; it is brought with itself from the past as part of ineradicable accumulation. The simplest can show it and even semiliterate people while representatives of society or "rich persons" it are deprived absolutely. Exceptions only confirm this rule. They are everywhere. Besides, the external luster and a polish of manners have no relation to the advantage of spirit. Dress coats didn't pass test for suitability to evolution. New selection of mankind on a treatment of light and shade will allow separate all suitable and capable to ascend from Space litter. The appeal under Evolution banners already goes on a planet. All going against it will be distraught Light waves.
462. (Guru). What gives each new day going on change to the left? It gives the chance to strengthen any qualities of spirit. It is possible even to give to itself a task for each new day to strengthen or strengthen desirable quality. Such work on certainly is useful. Qualities in itself won't grow. Their conscious statement is necessary. Even the simple kitchen garden demands work and efforts, and furthermore – a spirit garden.
463. (Aug. 13). It isn't enough nobility, it is necessary to be able to apply Knowledge in life. What then Knowledge if it isn't put into practice. Our pupils differ that manuals of the Teacher enclosed by them become part of their being and crystallize in the Bowl in the form of the crystals of fiery energy postponed in it. Otherwise the Knowledge is carried by, without leaving a trace and without giving the necessary accumulation. People come to the World Thin both saved up, and spent that had; condition of the last not from pleasant, because they in themselves have no the energy, which are so necessary for existence there and conscious manifestation of spirit. Paralysis of nerves deprives of opportunity to move, paralysis of spirit is something similar; motionless idols in World Aboveground not a rarity. I repeat about it not for intimidation and that understood, it is how important to seize the energy. You know cases of violent manifestation of a flame and the following defeats of nerves behind it and death. That is why fires need so to be seized (energy). You know and about when insatiable desire in a one incarnation condition are examples of shameful slavery and submission to impulses of those energy, which they didn't manage seize. Continually, in all trifles, in everything it is necessary to aspire to dominating emotions and thoughts. It is possible to exercise it on trifles. First, it isn't so difficult, and secondly, having begun with small, it is possible to reach and too big and even the great. Life is a fight for mastering by fiery energy of the microcosm. The words "I Won against the World" mean not only a victory over external forces, strong directed on Light Carrier, but also a victory over.
464. (M. A. Y.). Overcoming it will be given and added forces on extent of overcoming. Soldiers of our people call not without reason. Life is a fight not only on Earth, but also in World Aboveground. There it is aggravated and strained even more. There we need your help still, perhaps, more, than on Earth. Therefore we appreciate very much desire to help us and to divide our works, having taken in them voluntary and feasible part. Whether many think of the help to us and the direct energy in this direction? Voluntariness gives association of energy and association of consciousnesses. Not everything is imprinted in the beginning by a physical brain. But eventually memoirs will start gaining systematic character and a dream will turn into conscious cooperation on the plan extra dense.
465. (Guru). If only knew and understood, what huge and deep value each successful attempt and effort to seize the fires has! Really be overtired then in making. After all the asceticism and privacy matter only so far as they mean the announcement of ruthless war to the lowest nature. Not just for the hell of it castigated and such people tortured themselves. Certainly, it is extremes, but nevertheless correctly it is necessary to understand the reasons, pushing spirit hunters on such extreme measures. They saw and felt the violent force of willfulness of an astral and in all ways available to their understanding and measures tried to tame it, to restrain to will. Let's not condemn them too, but to follow their way – too. Fight is conducted by the uniform beginning of spirit. It is our way, - in the spirit of fight and in the spirit of a victory.
466. (Guru). In the course of Evolution the old and become obsolete are replaced with the new. And in developing consciousness former small ideas of things and of the world are replaced with others, wider and considerable. This process goes slowly. But at the conscious attitude towards him he can be accelerated, ruthlessly throwing out everything that doesn't correspond to height reached by spirit. Sometimes it is a pity to leave centuries-old litter, or cherished habits and weaknesses, but when the purpose is clear and the direction is known, it is possible to leave a past tatter ruthlessly. In a tatter not enter into a shining Gate of Light. It isn't necessary so to be sorry about anything. Though only about that, as though not leave after it any litter not to descend from the Evolution way. The way of soldiers of spirit is light.
467. (M. A. Y.). The shortcomings noticed in others, it is very good to use for question identification, whether there are no these shortcomings of. After all in others that are in it is noticed first of all. Only having seen impartially the shortcoming, it is possible to start fighting against it. In this sense other people can be as though developers of that in the observer are subject to eradication.
468. (Aug. 18). It is very useful to take a detached view at times of it as on absolutely stranger. In others usually shortcomings both their weaknesses and discrepancy of words with affairs very are clearly visible. It is very useful to see all this impartially in itself for knowledge itself. The knowledge of the person includes not only studying of a human nature in other people, but also equally in itself. In others to us are unpleasant and even it is repellent some properties or features of behavior. In themselves they seem accepted and pardonable. And only having departed from itself and taking a detached view of itself, it is possible to define and see inadmissibility of these or those properties of character or behavior. Even that it is well to see a picture, it is necessary to depart from it a little. Especially it is necessary by consideration of own essence.
469. (M. A. Y.). Giving always feels leakage of mental energy – differently can't be. To giving excessively and that a donation wasn't in a vessel full of holes. And in that and other case expenditure of forces will be illegal and painful. Aspiration tear pieces the giving – an everyday occurrence from taking though often unconscious. About an example with Ramakrishna don't forget.
470. (Guru). Degree of "a desert lion" means ability of repayment of surrounding imperfection. Certainly, process is accompanied by expenditure of fiery energy. Thus ability to restore spent forces is required. At a full unification with Hierarchy restoration it goes naturally and quickly. But nevertheless discretion and restraint are necessary.
471. (Aug. 19). Behind a small exception the pupil usually is the freight burdening the Teacher. But there are also such pupils contact with, which gives pleasure and even lifting. Burdening affects not at once, but over time. Sometimes even there is a wish to be exempted from such loading. After all only inexperience more pupils seek to gather it, experience is very careful and legible in this regard. And, having undertaken a tug, it is necessary to conduct further. Experience showed that from friends there are more than troubles and chagrin, than pleasure. All this proves that the execution debt to people of Light even if it concerns approached to the Doctrine is hard. The question arises: what to do? Certainly, to continue to bear Light and a donation, but it is commensurable with level of consciousness and the accounting of all its features. And the main thing not to reckon with words and not to take them for affairs, noting thus what put that they stand. Usually remains from words if to check them affairs very little. The belief to words indicates inexperience.
472. (M. A. Y.). The necessary relations are established, grow and are approved in time. Violently feelings thin can't be caused in a friend. It should be provided to the future. In time communication either becomes stronger, or weakens. If you strengthened your relations with us, it depended on your efforts and aspirations. The same can be told and concerning those who becomes closer to you, or on the contrary, moves away from you. Love is the best combiner, this feeling needs free and natural growth.
473. (Aug. 21). (M. A. Y.) Usefulness of the person for Evolution doesn't force it to represent itself something special or outstanding. Simply good person or the person loving work and knowing work lightful, already bring the contribution to the common cause. Only dark destroyers and attendants of darkness are excluded from this list. Certainly, ant provisions are inevitable. On the Highest Planets where there are ant provisions, there is no Hierarchy of darkness nevertheless, these ardent opponents of Evolution. On the Highest Planets where there are ant provisions, there is no Hierarchy of darkness nevertheless, these ardent opponents of Evolution. There treatments of light and shade without the evil.
474. (Aug. 22). Passing it is impossible to take away the first place in consciousness. Mine, My World, My Business is above all. Passing quickly will pass and it will be replaced new, too temporary, but I Stay for ever and ever. Therefore Mine at the center is necessary. Constructed on My basis, will be strong and won't hesitate from changeability of external conditions. The spirit stronghold is so erected. People very much would like to construct something which isn't destroyed by time. But the spirit, which out temporarily, will reject, and falls all. Pay attention to how everything is fragile as it is impossible to lean and rely on anything. But construction – in the spirit of, the house of spirit will resist among whirlwinds terrestrial and whirlwinds astral. Everything is transferred to it; all values concentrate and gather in it. It is ridiculous to collect somewhere out of walls of the house of spirit because whirlwinds of time will destroy all collected. It is possible to call it a citadel; it is possible to call a spirit tower. Not in the name business, but in effect constructions. Notice how everything falls that people and as everything and as the created situation in the world and as the destiny of certain people strongly depends on the general condition of a planet quickly changes is unstable so carefully build. I told already earlier that rescue – in spirit towers. Going time helps to understand value of My words. You build strongly, forever. The most invisible, the thinnest, the most intangible and spiritual is the strongest and resistant. The spirit tower which you build, isn't lonely, them is much scattered on Earth face. It is really, the Strongholds of the spirit. The sentry fires lit on them are visible by us from far away. These fires, being reported and uniting, form a protective network of a planet. Our Beams direct to these fires from the Stronghold far. Creation of a tower of spirit has huge spatial value. It is work of all-planet scale. When terms fiery will come, to energy of Light will be transferred through these towers. Everyone going with Me has to understand the responsibility for destiny of a planet, because everyone going with Me – My assistant and assumes part of My Burden; great time of the great’s phenomenon’s, full of the deepest value and sense.
475. (M. A. Y.). The lord Called you by the lamps and Advised to them not to blink. It Assimilated you to the towers accepting waves of spatial energy, transferred of the Stronghold. How even more clearly to tell about what value has each consciousness directed to the Stronghold and as it can serve Powers of Light, carrying out the appointment. But as often ours lighter’s forget about it, and are filled with personal emotions and experiences, and rush with illusive "I" and it’s not relics. Big replace small and insignificant and leave the post on the guard of the world. It is impossible to serve the benefit of a planet and at the same time to be filled personal, disturbing to Common Cause. The precept remains the same: "Be rejected from itself and follow Me".
476. (Aug. 23). It was many times said that approach to Light is dangerous. Why? Light is energy. It not only shines everything that is in consciousness of the person, but also strengthens all qualities of spirit, both good, and bad. The person is a process as the Buddha Told still, it is process of fight occurring in it meanwhile what it was and what has to become. In a word, it is evolving essence. And when Light lights up it and strengthen all its properties, which until then are hidden and staying idle, it takes a way of overcoming of the lowest nature. If fight comes to an end with defeat and final falling in a chasm, it becomes Space litter and goes to processing. If the victory is won, the spirit takes a way of an infinite ascension. Travelers – everything, except for become Space litter.
477. (M. A. Y.). Inexperienced travelers of the Great Way often chase various achievements and development of hidden forces in the person, forgetting thus that all phenomena are connected with mental energy and that this energy – the weapon two-edged. At insufficiently cleared consciousness it will wound the carrier. Fire is dangerous that demands mastering and submission it to will. Unrestrained and crude, it seizes the person, it painfully burns down and ruins the person who carelessly caused it ahead of time and hasn't prepared for the treatment of him. Black, smoky, lowest fires of passions and various defects serve as an evident and convincing illustration that, which has been how imprudently caused by Agni perhaps, is dangerous.
478. (Guru). On return Agni Yogi's way back already isn't present, in any case, it is impossible after a known step when each step back threatens with serious danger. It should be realized clearly and accurately. Everyone, even small, weakness amplifies the growing Agni and can become big and insuperable. Control over it, over the thoughts and feelings become an imperative need. And the will is born anew and enters into the rights. The order of will becomes obligatory for performance. The one who subordinated itself will, do submit to will the stranger. Mastering by – a high step on a way of Fiery Yoga.
479. (Aug. 24). Behind a small exception pupils are heavy burden for the Teacher. Too the difference in character of radiations is great. And how much time you need to wait that they changed! But after all and the Teacher doesn't stand still and Moves forward so to be made even they never will be able. Work with pupils – too a feat demanding from the Teacher of tolerance and indulgence. It isn't enough to condescend to level of consciousness of the pupil, it is necessary still to manage to lift and lift it incessantly because to keep at the lifted height to the pupil very difficultly. Difficult because, what strongly start goes in it not only good, but and all bad, until then deeply hidden, properties. Everything comes to light, and everything is subject to a transmutation. Danger of an apprenticeship in that, something these bad properties will be overcome and won, or instead of a victory – falling in a gloom. When I Say that after a known step withdrawal or return are already impossible back, I Want to Tell these that retreat means death.Therefore before deciding irrevocably, it is necessary to think strong because, return back in a former irresponsible condition already isn't present and can't be. Awakened fires will be blessing if they are light Agni, and damnation if dark and smoky fires get the best. After all and dark hieerofant own some fires. Fire – power two-edged, and We Teach pupils to seize the fires and to operate them. The way of an apprenticeship is difficult, and it is a lot of dangers on this way.
480. (M. A.Y.). It is necessary to think daily of what gifts brought today to the Teacher. At first the pupil brings the shortcomings that the Teacher Could pour them in the It Tower; then starts bringing it the achievements. And, if shortcomings burden, that achievements and victories bring to the Teacher pleasure. And if the love to Called is rather strong and burns with a bright flame in heart, unless there will be no gift joyful the pupil of the achievements to the Teacher. Go on the way of achievements for the sake of the Teacher of Light and will bring them to It great pleasure for the pupil. On quality and nature of brought gifts it is possible to judge force and effectiveness of love. At sincerity and truthfulness of feelings the self-deception is impossible, because not good intentions, but behavior and the everyday facts it is proved this love.
481. (Guru). From dark it isn't necessary to wait for mercy. And to it is necessary to be ready. Their purpose is to extinguish fires of spirit and kill aspiration. We don't transfer them Light in any form. As the tool of the dark serve all and everything who perceives their suggestions, to insects inclusive and things.
482. (M. A. U.). Gradually you come to understanding of that Communication is process fiery. In its basis the thought, thought fire lies. Any thoughts happen: from bright and fiery to spatial slime. Any moods happen: from ardent burning of heart to any mustiness of rotten and sad inertness. In laboratory of a human body all of them are supervised by will. This step needs to be reached. Weak-willed submission to moods is inadmissible. Before the pupil the whole world of strong-willed actions opens. This way the will is born and gets stronger. Weak-willed actions are intolerant. Knowing the direction and value of strong-willed actions, it is possible to move surely further.
483. (Guru). In process of advance of danger of a way increase because, the lifting is higher, the possible falling is stronger. Therefore each step forward is accompanied by overcoming in itself or a gets rid of these, or those shortcomings and weaknesses. In the depth of the heart the pupil knows them perfectly. And it is good – enemies should be recognized before to overcome them. The enemy recognized and studied is less dangerous, because we will already wound.
484. (Aug. 26). It is good to energy of spirit to direct on transformation of the essence of the person to make covers it light dawned. What wide field for actions, and all the time which is, will be at the disposal of will. So, day can be begun, having given itself a task for the statement of desirable quality. This work very labor-consuming, while of the counteraction of covers is great. Advance goes by formation of the person by that that he has to become. Reflex is heritage of the past and slows down evolution of the person. Will – a reflex antipode. The more from an animal condition in the person, the reflex is more brightly expressed. Control and constant vigilance is barriers against a reflex, this lunar heritage of the past. Every instant, before working, it is necessary to request the will sanction. Covers got used to work on the beaten paths dug by reflexes. The will stops a reflex, imposing on it the decisions. In it difference of the person from an animal. Consciousness reflex and consciousness strong-willed differ with that the first is subordinated to the reflexes, the second – is free. The day spent in a stupor of reflex inertness, – the lost day. The day spent in a condition of intense vigilance and control over, very fruit-bearer on the consequences. Especially these consequences are considerable for a posthumous condition when the strong-willed activity which is contrary to a reflex of acts of man, can't be shown with the same force as on Earth. Cause and effect follow one of another automatically, bearing on itself the press of a reflex of the phenomena. Only the fiery will can interfere with this stream, generating the reasons according to the decision, not subordinated to reflexes. Exercises in it are very useful, because covers learn to submit, and the will dispose. Free will is the greatest attribute of spirit.
485. (M. A. Y.). The pleasure of Communication results from interchange of energy, when the pupil brings the accumulation, which serves as though as vessels for receiving that the Teacher has to it to give. For receiving it is necessary to bring surely the, nothing bringing can't receive anything because there is nothing to give. Emptiness instead of a life-giving exchange turns out when wishing to receive brought nothing. Feeling it is very unpleasant because often such not brought demands that it was given, without having on it the right. Laws of interchange of thin energy are very exacting and exact, and that has is taken away from not having also. Violation of the law causes an insalubrious devastation of a treasury giving if the donation is made to it contrary to.
486. (Guru). Even small experience will show that the condition of strong-willed control of consciousness is the store of fiery energy. It is possible to compare, for example, two days: one – carried out usually, and another – under control. Comparison gives an impulse to work, having collected mental energy in focus and keeping it under control.
487. (Aug. 27). The gratefulness and usefulness often don't coincide. To find in unpleasant and even in sufferings usefulness will be a sign of big experience and knowledge. Good luck and failure let don't break balance. And let the knowledge of a human nature isn't reflected in the equal and quiet attitude towards people. They can show inconstancy of the moods, but wise doesn't depend on them and is equal in the handling of people around. It is difficult in the beginning, but then becomes habitual. The phenomenon of internal stability is a sign of big force. People feel awkward and even awe when this balance feels. It is very useful to practice in it, having reduced verbosity to a limit. This quality carries away spirit with itself further, to the World Thin.
488. (M. A. Y.). Here still I passed one day, without having brought desirable achievements. The desire to have them is, and determination to claim doesn't suffice. What to do? Probably, should go on about need of their statement and to think of it until the persistence of thought won't give the necessary consequences. The emphasis should be laid on thought and to think of it constantly. Constancy of persistence is quality necessary very much.
489. (Guru). If, the internal state changes from each whiff from the outside, that will be it expression of extreme instability of spirit. To be quiet and even joyful it is possible at least, because sadly and uneasily around. The concern external not to calm, but tranquility it is possible. Let's learn to store pleasure of spirit in the face of sadness and concern of external conditions.
490. (Aug. 28). Ancient legends and legends hide in themselves much more than what it seems on a surface. Phrase that "Isn't present to a standing hail, if in it there is no one righteous person at least", is based on knowledge of laws of mental energy. In the world such forces fight: forces of destruction and creation force. If forces of destruction prevail, hurricanes, floods, droughts, earthquakes and other disasters will be a consequence of this prevalence. If forces creative prevail, balance both in the nature, and in all manifestations of life and among people is approved. In mankind the highest principles of a planet are put. Through the person arrive feeding Earth thin energy. Because of obsolescence and church stratification it is necessary to leave the word "righteous person". It is possible to replace it with words – the devotee, the hero; Carrier of Light, Agni Yog, the Arhat, t. i. the person, through microcosm which freely passes fiery energy of Light and, passing, extend around, being blessing for that country, or the district, where it stays; it as though, the antennas, accepting and transferring to energy, necessary for maintenance of planetary balance. While there are on a planet in its or that part such receivers and transmitters of energy, natural disasters don't threaten this district or their manifestation is very weakened because they neutralize and neutralize destruction forces, holding and bridling their activity. The feat of these Carriers of Light is great though it is absolutely not visible to ordinary people. Degree and power of influence of such benefactors of mankind are various. But even small light-bearer brings huge benefit, being as though a ram against destruction forces. Some also don't realize that they are guardians of a planetary network of Light, both receivers, and transmitters of thin energy. Only unreasonable loading at depression and neutralization of energy of the evil sets them thinking why the Burden terrestrial is so heavy. Benefit to them, these unknown heroes bearing on the shoulders responsibility for human ignorance and not the reasonable. Because violators of planetary balance are people, consciously and unconsciously working for destruction, separation and promoting development and growth of evil forces, darkness and a disbalance.
491. (Guru). It is possible and has to lead life usual, terrestrial. It is possible and has to carry out honestly and honestly that forces the person to do the terrestrial debt. But under all conditions and circumstances nevertheless it is necessary to leave time that, having absolutely released from all terrestrial affairs and interests, to devote to its most necessary. It should be done in the morning, when awakening, and in the evening, departing to a dream. Day to begin with that is most important; to finish day the same. So the beginning and end of day will give the chance to enter into an orbit enduring, breaking through in space channels for advance and spirit ascension. It is good when anything, event during the day, any more in forces to break the established fiery rhythm.
492. (Aug. 30). Distances in the Thin World nevertheless exist, but at all in that look, as on Earth. They can be huge and not surmountable for one and are easily overcome by another. So, for example, from the lower class of an astral the person burdened by low passions can't rise up. As also movement on spaces even the astral world, not to mention the Highest Spheres, is possible only under known conditions. If they are absent, it is difficult to person even to go. Agni's who has been saved up still during lifetime in a body presence, and, of course, understanding of are necessary for flights and movement that it is possible. Inhabitants of dark layers are chained to them and can't get out of them while their covers won't be exempted from heavy particles of a thin matter. Certainly, in terrestrial sense of distances in World Aboveground doesn't exist, but all of them are and aren't surmountable for low spirits. Sorcerers and the dark hierofant owning some fires can move and even to fly, but only in the lower class. Light spheres are inaccessible to them. Thus, in the Thin World it is necessary to approach to understanding of spatial distances from other point of view, than on Earth. Certainly, there everything moves thought but if the thought isn't mobile and became numb in ignorance and denial, it, that is thought, can turn the person into the motionless idol. It is possible to see both live, and died people who are standing there not movably. For them movement isn't present and there are no distances which are overcome and become covered by means of fiery energy of thought. The thinking of the Thin World peculiar and differs from the terrestrial.
493. (M. A. Y.). It is necessary to understand, clarification of covers from heavy particles of all types of a matter is how important. On Earth without clarification of a dense body it is impossible to clear other covers. Everything is connected between itself. Clarification of menthol involves clarification of an astral body and dense. Clarification of an astral influences dense and mental bodies. But the thought dominates over all and therefore it is best of all to begin with thoughts. When mastering by mental energy its activity in an organism can be regulated will.
494. (Guru). To combine terrestrial and heavenly and to result them in harmony and will be stay of "a gold way". Everything should find the place and everything is good in its season. From inability to combine many extremes there are also many absurdities. The formula "the Caesarian to Caesar and the God’s - to God" belongs to this condition. But harmony means as well balance. And balance, that is exactly also is resistant a burning flame, represents itself the huge fiery force being in the power of the person and the subordinate his ox.
495. (Aug. 31). It is very difficult to give the description of the Thin World, because its experience – on consciousness. How many, consciousness’s are so much and distinctions in understanding. It is and in the dense world, but is shown not so sharply. There – division on layers, or spheres, spaces. It first, secondly, in each sphere the consciousness surrounds itself on compliance and force of a magnet attraction conformable to it and conditions wished passionately. Habits of thinking create a habitual environment. Features of this environment differ from terrestrial lack of terrestrial stability. The same scene can be very sticked and thus quickly change, repeating in the variations innumerable quantity of times. Proximity of the phenomena is on aspiration and the accord. Properties and desires involve with not gets rid the corresponding spatial educations strengthened by response of consciousness accepting them. Distances aren't present, but they and are. Prospects terrestrial aren't present, but also it comes to light very peculiar. The subject can be visible at the same time from all directions. Stability of subjects, things and images of the dense world depends on their nature. The thin form of a pyramid can be very steady. And very steady, but changing can be for the murderer of a scene of murder, court and execution and the related experiences. Condition it is subjective. Stay there in general differs subjectivity of impressions, experiences and memoirs. During the dedicated work for the public good it recedes, and understanding of thin conditions extends because the personal world is destroyed. All messages of ordinary people on the Thin World are true and incorrect at the same time. Are true that feelings observing them are transferred, and aren't true that are purely subjective. See over personal – Arhat's achievement. The thin World gives in to scientific research, but for this purpose it is necessary to know a lot of things. People will be given some devices for studying of the thin phenomena soon. But there is so much ignorance, dullness and pseudoscientific denials it is necessary to overcome before.
496. (M. A. Y.). Liquid fire, not burning down flame – how many is contradiction in the most this definition. And at the same time there is fire creating and fire eating, of which is painfully burning down. From neutralization of contrasts in consciousness not leave anywhere. Not a contradiction it, but property of bipolar consciousness that is the consciousness, capable to see at the same time both poles of this phenomenon. Why the wise man when sees the person drowning a lot of terrestrial wellbeing doesn't rejoice? Doesn't rejoice because sees other pole of destiny of its spirit losing thanks to this wellbeing of possibility of life of spiritual and dooming on gloomy existence in World Aboveground. Understanding of contrasts without a seeming contradiction is necessary for the correct approach to the phenomena of both Worlds. It is impossible to understand essence of the Thin World without such approach. Even attempts to describe it will be full of similar contradictions. Walls of misunderstanding closing visibility and the horizon are below. It is enough to rise by known height to see all district and relationship of parts as a whole. But it is necessary to rise, that is to ennoble consciousness.
497. (Saint. 1). Time in the Thin World too is subject to modifications; feeling of time remains, but in other forms. There is a known sequence of perceptions and experience, but there are no hours. Time, as though, to stops, that is he can't be noted in a terrestrial way, the current and still can seem its, or very fast, or slowed down. There know, when on Earth day and when night. But the relativity of feeling of time is shown there with all force. That is accepted in consciousness on Earth and is approved in it, there continues to vary indefinitely, depending on enclosed on Earth in perceptions of energy. It is very difficult to be exempted there from numbed concepts, habits and the belief approved by terrestrial actions and acts. The habit is useful, departing to a dream, to reject all-day impressions and experiences and to enter into that world free from day remnants. It is good during the day to be able to separate a tatter of these remnants from elements of the enduring. Bases of the Uniform Doctrine of Life and remained at all times with all people in effect the invariable; therefore, all concerning the Doctrine all thought over and assimilated in connection with it during the day treats phenomena enduring and only strengthens, if it is taken with itself, feeling of freedom in World Thin. It is very important to know that to take with it. The habit to be exempted before a backfilling from vanity and cares of day very much will help release before transition of Great Borders, because the dream is similar to death. And here again the consciousness rises before need, on the one hand, to learn dismissal from terrestrial, and with another – to take a keen interest to life terrestrial, because without terrestrial embodiments and use of their experience evolution of mankind is impossible. The Teacher Leads bright life of Earth and at the same time is released from it and to it isn't attached. Absence of egoism allows finding this freedom.
498. (M. A. Y.). Do all terrestrial accurately and well as it is possible better and more carefully. Performing the necessary or inevitable work, carry out without disgust or boredom, carry out with pleasure, but remembering every minute as far as all this conditional, fragile and limited to term. But the spirit is eternal, and the way of evolution of spirit is eternal, and all is important and valuable that expands consciousness and promotes its advance.
499. (M. A. Y.). Condition of elements is especially restlessly. Disbalance will amplify. Sets will perish, the spirit human won't wake up yet and won't see where conducts its ignorant denial of Bases.
500. (Guru). Collecting and accumulation of elements enduring in consciousness can devote all the time of day and night. Immortality is reached by this way. If to deny it, all human life turns into terrible nonsense. People don't want to be consecutive and logical up to the end, don't want to understand that, believing with death of a body the end to everything, they do all life ridiculous and all things deprived of any value. After all if they die, will once die as it is senseless also all their descendants, and all mankind. Something can be madder and more ignorant, than life denial out of a body, after his death. Really the mankind lives for the sake of destruction?
501. (Saint. 2). So, each phenomenon has the ant situation, the antithesis is an indispensable condition of the shown world. It isn't enough to see only this opposite pole of a uniform thing, it is necessary to find still its median point, golden mean, and on it to be approved in the relation to life. It will be a gold way because, and then all phenomena, things and world around subjects in consciousness of the person will get the correct lighting. Seeing wellbeing of one and suffering of others, it is difficult to reconcile with seeming injustice of life. But after all visible sufferings and happiness only poles of the phenomena, each of which is caused by the contrast, either shown already earlier, or subject to manifestation. Knowing it doesn't admire, doesn't rejoice, won't grieve and doesn't cry too, well understanding that manifestations of emotions of an astral on one pole inevitably cause manifestations and on other. Way gold, median, constraining identifications something on one pole, thereby moderates intensity of tension of an opposite pole of a uniform thing. And even suffering or standing at a western wall, it is possible to know it is immutable that the pleasure goes. From a median point, a neutralization point, it is possible to operate as though the phenomena on poles, constraining their extremes. Even it is impossible to be surprised surprise if it is desirable to keep balance. You know, what even the violent and enthusiastic and emotional love to the Teacher breaks balance. Restraint of feeling is an ability to own the fires. More than once it was indicated usefulness of quality of restraint. One polar of experiences is characteristic still that karmic causes inevitability of manifestation of their other party. Mastering by means control over all acts, thoughts, feelings and actions of the person, control which is impossible if willful demonstration of energy on any pole, because then it is already impossible to avoid karmic consequences of the opposite phenomena finishing manifestations of the second pole of a thing uniform is allowed.
*502. (M. A. Y.). 502. (M. A. Y.). Speaking about tranquility, the Teacher Means to learn to own and operate the fires because the tranquility is exactly burning flame, not the fluctuating whirlwinds of terrestrial and astral layers. You noticed how quality imposes it is to the directed spirit. And if balance causes unconscious awe at contact with it, the tranquility gives rise to the statement of advantage of spirit. It causes involuntary respect in people. The right, you shouldn't renounce anything for the sake of what it can be lost. The teacher Rejoices when Sees how the necessary qualities of spirit are approved in the pupil.
503. (Guru). Channels broken through by aspiration and thought after death of a body will serve in space as the ways connecting directing spirit to whom it aspired. These works everyday on association of consciousness’s aren't vain. Magnetic communication gets stronger, and there will be straw in a raging sea no spirit released from a dense body. It is correct that are full of hopes and expectations when you start reflecting on death. For someone it is the end, and for someone the beginning new, wonderful, full unlimited a body of opportunities of life. So, two persons can think of death, but what difference in how they do it.
504. (Saint. 3). Karmic selection of neighbors in Elevated existence is so inevitable, as well as in the terrestrial. This inevitability is caused by property of a magnetic attraction of thought. If there are forces to change a current of thoughts and feelings accompanying them, it is possible to change and neighbors. It is possible to change them on Earth, but for this purpose it is necessary that neither people, nor circumstances, a condition had in us no anything. Certainly, there is a need caused by the Assignment, but also then the karma plays the role. Release from karmic meetings and conditions depends on payment of old debts and on completeness of process of a gets rid of the shortcomings. The enemy won't release, reaction of influence of its radiations to aura of the related spirit won't stop yet.
505. (Saint. 4). Only the most rare spirits, having finished the way on Earth and having taken from it everything that it can give, planets leave on others, the Highest. Nevertheless the others remain on Earth, connected with all mankind and bearing on themselves responsibility for all. People want it or not, but from responsibility for all not to leave and not to leave sharing lots of all mankind as a whole. This communication is very strong, and dependence of the person on other people of a bike, and it is impossible to be exempted from it. Even if to go to the woods, deserts or mountains and not to use anything that is created by hands of other people, all the same from spatial saturation of aura of Earth by human thoughts and emotions it is impossible to be fenced off. The person – part of the world, part of Earth, also bears it on himself burden of human generations. Being part whole and taking free or involuntary part in his life, can bring everyone in structure of this whole light or darkness and to facilitate or burden the general karma of a planet. And everyone can wonder, what its contribution to the common cause, is good it or is bad, small or great; as heavy happens sometimes from space press darkness. Not is burden, but for Earth. Responsibility for intentions of all is born by all. If understood it if tried to improve and clarify the contribution, life would be facilitated strongly and evolution would begin to flow quicker. It is too much delay, ignorance also is too great, and denial of Bases is pernicious. The inexpressible horror which can't be presented imagination would set in on Earth, if not Great Guards of Hierarchy of Light. Ask: "How after all what now occurs on a planet is assumed? » Evolution is voluntary, the will of the person is free, and to deprive him this of freedom – means to take away from him the future because only in fight and free aspiration to Light there can develop and go back human spirit. The world cataclysms destroying the whole continents and their population, visited Earth more than once. It was reaction of elements to mankind deviations from the Evolution way.
506. (M. A. Y.). Attendants of Evolution, both big, and small, seek to make consciously in all-planetary business the lightful contribution. All life their terrestrial is comprehended by this aspiration. Track life of any Carrier of Light and you will see this main direction of its activity. Among people and in a privacy They Bore Light which is so necessary to people. Often ask what to do how to work if external circumstances don't allow. Answer: anything external can't stop work as thought. Process of cementation of space is important extraordinary. Work for the public good and to bring light of the thoughts in aura of a planet probably everywhere and always.
507. (Guru). And on a question what to do, it is possible to answer always: improve. It is the Precept of the Teacher. But it isn't easy to improve and work over it. Who does it, that won't begin to raise such questions? The doctrine gives answers to all questions of life. It is necessary to apply only. But here to attach the Doctrine in life of determination doesn't suffice, and then ask what to do.
508. (Saint. 5). Being prepared for living conditions of the Thin World, it is necessary to imagine clearly in what distinction with dense existence is that really probably there and that is only a fruit of creative imagination. Certainly, it is possible to create their imagination, and even it is more, than on Earth, and it is possible to see thin sight fruits of this creativity, but after all both dullness feasts, and illusive smoking, and all other something like that too is created by imagination. So it is necessary to learn to distinguish, where reality and where ghosts. But the reality of the Thin World exists very really, and its basis is Light. There is also a gloomy reality of the lower class, and there is a kaleidoscopically phantasmagoria of astral heaps and experiences of crude spirits. Experiences of criminals and vicious vicious are very real, but at the same time and are subjective. Subjectivity of experiences is distinctive feature of the Elevated World. Й nevertheless Lords there Work, and their numerous followers, and the few pupils, Work consciously, perfectly understanding conditions of the Extra dense World. It is good to enter there the prepared. It is good to study in advance laws of this World, with all its features and properties. It is good to know whom and then it is necessary to face. And it is very important not to become puzzled in the beginning. The confusion and defeat by surprise will paralyze the centers and do the person helpless. Courage, tranquility and fearlessness there are necessary much more, than on Earth. On Earth there are many ways to avoid danger and to be protected and eat the weapon; But there as the only weapon of protection mental energy serves. Certainly, communication with Hierarchy and the Teacher protects, but the soldier has to be well armed and be able to own the weapon. Here we Speak about swords and boards, about an armor of spirit and arrows fiery. Not symbols it, but real weapon of Light. It is possible to strike with a fiery arrow the most dangerous enemy. And in their Thin World it isn't less, than on Earth, and they are even more dangerous because dark hierofant own some fires. But the weapon of Light is stronger if Agni is lit. The tranquility and balance are a strong, not perforated armor. Qualities of spirit, being Agni's containers, represent itself a fiery armor of spirit. If people as it is important to accumulate Agni only understood, from spendthrifts would turn into collectors and stores of fiery energy. After all, as a matter of fact, all terrestrial life is a preparation to Elevated existence. But who trusts it and who prepares consciously? From this point of view, life on Earth of the ordinary person denying continuation her ambassador of physical death is senseless. But even the small knowledge brings big result there. We want to Give knowledge to people, but you see as it is difficult.
509. (M. A. Y.). About usefulness of the accurate, issued thoughts descending from the conveyor of consciousness, It was spoken enough. It is necessary to emphasize spatial value of similar thinking once again nevertheless. Not for the sake of themselves, but for the sake of Earth and mankind light thoughts and, crystallized in certain clear images are created, are issued in aura of a planet, clearing it and sating with Light. The accurate, consecutive and rhythmic thinking is so important. It is impossible to think in the beginning so constantly. And therefore it is necessary to take away certain time for creation of the necessary mental forms. Subsequently the habit to think clair-radiant not only times is already formed, but is constant. But it is necessary to establish severe control over thought. Only by experience it is possible to judge as far as it difficult is given. But where sincere and constant aspiration, there We help.
510. (M. A. Y.) . Only own experiment shows, how difficult, even a lot of things knowing, to dump from itself chains of the dense world. But we won't make a mistake, accusing the world terrestrial of in what it isn't guilty. Chains are put on himself by the person himself, the will and the not the reasonable. In the densest matter there are no chains. Great Spirits came to Earth, lived among people, ate, saw and slept as ordinary people, and, being in the world, from its chains were free. Therefore, these chains exist only for those who held down itself them, having rejected spirit, his life and its freedom. But the freedom is in the spirit of. How the one who rejects spirit can reach it? The doctrine and calls these bonds "self- casting bonds". It is possible to be exempted by thought from them. The rhythm of releasing thoughts gives to spirit freedom. The woodpecker hollows a tree. Thought rhythmical it is possible to chisel through bark of misunderstanding, ignorance’s or desires of egoism to plunge into the illusive world. So, the freedom is in the spirit of. But the slavery – in it too because the spirit itself concludes itself in bonds self-casting, but also releases itself when realizes, in what slavery lives.
511. (Guru). Having waved mighty wings, the eagle over of Earth rises. Earth below, the former course precedes her life, but an eagle over it. The far horizon is visible. And Earth can't get an eagle. Mighty wings brought gift of elevated freedom. It is so possible to raise consciousness over events and little things in life of the usual. And then they anymore don't disturb flight of thought and feeling of that freedom from vanity of the ordinary, freedom which other way can't be reached. Whatever it happened yesterday or whatever occurred today, the rhythm of take-off of spirit over life usual bears in itself the guarantee of achievements, isn't present which end.
512. (Saint. 7). But how be with them, bearing of the evil and going against? Aura the Teacher of Light lights up also Influences all who gets to the sphere of its magneto field, both on angry, and on the kind. And reaction reciprocal from people happens double: it awakens sleeping energy of human essence according to human nature – good it becomes better, bad is even worse and angrier. However, and in the good person if it is future pupil, the hidden negative properties, but only for overcoming and a victory over them waken. Against Judgment to darkness don't win. Purpose of the pupil is the nobility. But the knowledge of a human nature let doesn't cause condemnation because the nobility – doesn't mean to condemn. The knowledge gives tranquility, both balance, and skill not to react in unison with grimaces and disbalance of others astral. The majority of people are in slavery at the astral cover. It isn't necessary to be a doll of children's theater which pull a string, – and she answers each twitching. Whether a little who can have what moods – neither to submit to them, nor to react to them, we won't condemn for them. Let's see, and the nobility, and internally not to reply in any way on fury of an astral. Well, and how to be with friends or those considering? They should be known even better and not to be deceived by appearance, and the main thing, not be touched masks. Under external all hide internal, carefully hide. The teacher Sees everything, and everything Knows, and still doesn’t reject away. The teacher Shows great tolerance. As arrive also you. The teacher Knows and, knowing, doesn’t condemn. Don't condemn also you. The Lord is unchangeable. It means that its relation flows over that occurs in an astral cover of the pupil.
513. (Saint. 8). The human microcosm is laboratory for all feelings. To own itself, to dominate emotions doesn't mean only not to allow undesirable or to fight with them and to throw out them, but means both ability, and skill to create new, desirable and necessary. Emphasis is placed on thought. Thoughts bear in themselves energy, exciting these or those feelings, emotions and feelings. Thoughts it is possible to create any mood. Exercises over thoughts are very useful and can vary indefinitely. There can't be an idleness or boredom when the opportunities which are covering in art of mastering with thought are realized. It is possible to practice everywhere, in any conditions and at any moods. Undesirable moods or conditions are good that thoughts on the opposite give the chance to polarize. Thus the principle "works is cold or hot» that is energy manifestation on one pole gives bright possibility of transfer it on the opposite. Only slime of inert indifference or lack of will and absence of aspiration are deprived of prospects of achievements. Therefore it is good when life, this best school, provides such wide field for exercise because causes and generates feelings of negative property. Thoughts turn out directly from space, are transferred by other people and generated by the person. All of them need strict control. And often apprehended thought should be replaced it with contrast, because it not from Light. Luminosity of thought serves as the characteristic of its value. Own themselves means as well ability to create waves of own thoughts hammering waves of thoughts, going from the outside if they are bad. When the darkness is forced and bulks up, then spatial mental influence needs special control and opposition. Only own thought connected with Hierarchy of Light, can opposite to horror of the dismissed darkness. And only the thought trained by long and careful exercises copes with it successfully. Late prepare for fight when it already began. It is necessary not to miss minutes free and to pay to thought attention always and everywhere. To reach top of creativity by thought, it is necessary to work on it endlessly. Creativity Fiery Logos's serves as the testimony of power and boundless opportunities of creating power of thought.
514. Improvement of the fiery device of the person can devote all the life. To concentrate everything that is necessary for spirit, in him and to reveal it to the statement in an everyday – will be only the correct understanding of temporary stay in a body terrestrial. In total in the spirit of and all for spirit and the spirit takes priority in everything. Duration of the phenomena of the dense world is deceptive. It is possible to call rather a run of events a kaleidoscope. And it is so important, on what to focus thought. The thought what there was its contents, will grow and amplify if to it persistently to come back and on it to concentrate. At first it is necessary to make efforts it, the thought then will lead. While it is created, the person is imperious over it but as soon as its registration is finished, this power is lost and the thought begins the independent existence. The person being in the power of the, him generated and cherished, thoughts, is an example of how the thoughts created by the creator subordinate themselves beget. Therefore process of creativity of thoughts is responsible extraordinary. The thought can be generated, but to destroy it is impossible. That is why it is much easier to supervise the process of mental creativity, than to struggle then with created uncontrolledly useless thoughts. After all in this last case the new thought fighting with old has to be more powerful potential. The principle of Beauty applied at creativity of thoughts, serves as the guarantee of quality of this process. And after all the person constantly creates, causing thoughts Light or darkness from space. Creators – all. And creativity it, entering into mutually magnetic communication with spatial thoughts, amplifies and grows. It is possible to cause on itself the whole stream of lightful, beneficial thoughts or a stone rain of thoughts of the evil. Why Judas was hung up? The dense cover didn't sustain a pressure of the dark spatial thoughts attracted with dark treachery. Let ignoramuses continue to think respectively if that is wished by their evil will, but let the lightful thought of relatives of spirits remain to me radiant-light, and let no darkness will be able to demagnetize it. Even in sufferings and in chagrin the thought can remain light. For this purpose it is necessary to store only tranquility, and to keep balance, and it to strengthen the protection.
515. The spatial proximity of links of a hierarchical chain can amplify or be weakened; many conditions serve as the reason for that. Everything flows, everything changes, space currents vibrate – all this is anyway reflected in wires; condition of own organism and the receiver influences also. Sometimes it is necessary to wait simply an impact spatial a disbalance, nevertheless keeping in touch thus. The rhythm of Communication isn't broken by anything though its tonality can change. All this is natural and lawful. Hour the heavy planetary can't but be reflected in sensitive spirit.
516. (Guru). We prefer questions from the approached. Why? The question limits the sphere of the answer and allows keep commensurability with a consciousness capacity. At questions it is easier to speak on consciousness, without overloading it. But if the sense-knowledge is rather developed, it will prompt as it is necessary to speak, without breaking containment borders. It is difficult to keep the saved-up wealth from super measured distribution. But for given out atop it is necessary heavy and to pay long. It is necessary to learn not to be deceived external "good" wishing to receive knowledge, because the internal being not always corresponds to the external. Question statement, as a rule, reveals nature of aspiration, creating the channel on which there is a saturation of the questioning.
517. (Saint. 9). The person is the magnet which is constantly attracting from space of energy of Light or darkness and therefore the employee not only the receiver, but also the transmitter of this energy. It is as though the channel transferring influences of darkness or Light. The light aura attracts from the Thin World of carriers of light radiations, dark – darkness carriers. And lighters, and dark can often be and unconscious conductors, or the channels, the corresponding energy. The person with not light radiations, adjoining to other people, can consciously and not bear them the malice, but the dark rack which it attracts, often uses it as the conductor, or the channel, transfers on which the having a tail do harm lighters and especially to attendants of Light. Always it is necessary to remember it and always to stand guard. Dark very often work through such unconscious assistants. Light carrier always Is a target for dark attacks; and for this purpose use people, animals, insects and various subjects. Directly dark creatures don't dare to approach and therefore use for who hide and who can use. Already noticed more than once that it is worth thinking or saying names of some people being such channels as immediately through them harm is thrown dark. Let it will be small and insignificant, but the fact is very indicative and eloquent. From contact with such transmitters at times it is impossible to evade, and then we Speak: "Be sharp-sighted and direct the thoughts to Hierarchy of Light". Names of some people shouldn't be remembered for this reason. Greyish and dark the dark don't touch because they aren't interesting to them by the insignificance, but bearing Light they will always tormenta and the Lighter, the energetic attacks. From danger It is protected, but nevertheless demons will annoy. They and quite good people, and even use at times friends of the Doctrine, working with thought. Bad it isn't so difficult to think to throw even to the good person if control isn't established over thought. dark aura attracts from space darkness according to the accord. The lightful aura draws attention and rage of dark creatures because of their hatred to Light. This attraction happens any more according to the accord, and owing to antagonism. In the first case is a magneto combination to darkness energy, in the second – collision of two opposite principles and fight. Quenchers of Light attack on bearing it because in life twilight the shining aura is an ardent dissonance with the environment surrounding them and has property to disseminate and incinerate darkness.
518. (M A. Y.). The proximity to Hierarchy of Light let won't cause to condemn a range or insufficient understanding of the Doctrine those who accepts it. They need to light if address for Light or ask to help. Condemning, all of them reach for you because feel the press of blessing of Hierarchy. And will condemn you both friends, and enemies. And it is necessary to meet it too in complete equilibrium. About justice we won't begin to speak because in relation to people bearing Light seldom it is shown, but not we will and grieve. The relation of the Teacher you know, and it is most important. None from the condemning not approach to Us so close, as you, from here and condemnation. Feel, last and still talk scandal.
519. (Guru). If the Thin World – on consciousness, the consciousness has to be correct and well prepared for his perception. The reflection about the Thin World is useful, it’s studying – is even more. The doctrine of Life gives enough material for this purpose. But it needs to be acquired well before going further. Besides, both Worlds are so closely connected and bound between themselves what to separate them from each other it is impossible. For example, the thought is born at partnership of a physical brain, and, however, it, being born, already is essence of the Thin World. The person rejoices, laughs, cries, and his thin body vibrates the corresponding light radiations. The person says the word, it departs to space, and even the proverb says that "the word not a sparrow – you will issue, you won't catch". Because departed to space and become unheard for a corporal ear the word becomes the phenomenon of the Thin World. And where day yesterday's with all the details? Whether in the Thin World it is imprinted in Akasha's rolls? The persistent analysis and reflections will help to understand indissoluble communication between the Worlds. The person is a three-planned essence.
520. (Saint. 10). Agni's accumulation needs to devote both time, and work. It is a lot of ways to accumulate it. The main thing is to hold the feelings on a bridle. Neither smokers, nor drunkards, those not own it can't do it. If each idle word wastes fiery power to a wind, the same severe control has to be constantly over speech, but still the bigger – over feelings, and the biggest – over thoughts. Thoughts useless devour mental energy. Think of despondency, either irritations, or rage, or hatred, go concerns and all other of area negative, all of them terribly rob the person, but there are the thoughts magneto attracting to light to energy from space. The thought of the Teacher of Light is a contact to Light. The magnet human constantly attracts from space conformable to his thinking of energy. Therefore the mood of the magnetic receiver of consciousness plays a crucial role. The pianist, skillfully striking on keys, causes the necessary sounds. The adherent of Intimate Knowledge plays on space currents, taking what wants. Thus art consists in adjusting own device on the necessary wave. Its mood is expressed in a word – harmony. The concept of balance is included too into it. One adjusts themselves on a wave of rage, not goodwill, fear, concern, vanity and is surprised to pernicious consequences. All arsenals of negative qualities are given in archive and goes on a dump. Magnetic reversal of consciousness becomes the first care of the pupil. It is possible to try to adjust itself on a pleasure wave to draw from space according to the accord pleasure. A lot of the most various exercises can be made with an attuning of a harp of spirit. When astral fury of the interlocutor is polarized by own concentration and balance, it is possible to consider that exercise is executed successfully. Too many disharmonious influences go from everywhere and from all, and the power over should be kept a firm hand not to turn into a weather vane for others wind. I speak about all this because Agni's being Treasure accumulation which can't be got for all gold of the world goes this way.
521. (M. A. Y.). . It is necessary to learn to rejoice not only to obstacles and difficulties, but also chagrin. Not to the chagrin to rejoice, but that benefit which it brings, that lesson to which it teaches. But chagrin is very instructive. In a stupor of serene wellbeing nothing can learn. But when waves of opposite influences go from everywhere, it is possible to learn both to self-control, and restraint, and balance. It is possible even to wonder: "And to that this chagrin and why the karma sends it to me learns or can teach Me? » To seize chagrin and it will neutralize itself over. Lord Commandment of pleasure. Ponder upon words: "And your grief will be in pleasure". To become the lord of the power, it is necessary to seize itself.
522. (Saint. 12). The distant Worlds can be considered as the planets which have reached higher step of evolution, than Earth. There is below, but not about them a speech. In total that is reached on Earth by certain people and is revealed at different times, at the different people in this or that form, property of all, for example, clairvoyance, a claurluhear, ability to operate in a thin body on various plans of existence, reading and transfer of thoughts and so on there is. Just as ability of speech is available on Earth to all people as and there the highest abilities of the person are available to all. Is and there the outstanding people possessing abilities exclusive, but already at level highest, which on Earth reached rare units. The mankind of the fifth circle which in the future also is separated from us on many millions years, will possess properties and the features which have been already reached on the Distant Worlds. The Hierarchy of the Worlds and Planets Goes to Boundlessness. Also there are the Worlds being at a step of Mahatmas. The physical body at terrestrial mankind is issued and potentially has all necessary for further thinning and disclosure of the centers. But the body fiery isn't issued. On the Highest Planets both mental and fiery bodies of the person are issued, and their activity allows taking part in spatial life and space construction. Life on such planets, in all its forms, that is in the mineral, vegetable, animal and human worlds, is carried out by collective will of mankind living on them. The collective concentrated thought reaches the huge force and ability consciously to operate elements and to subordinate them to it. The earthquake there is impossible because underground fire is regulated by power of the integrated thought of all mankind of a planet. Cars and human devices aren't necessary. Everything is under construction and set in motion by mental energy of the person. Our weights rise and transferred by cranes, there – force fiery the fiery device of the person. The matter is rarefied and refined, and steps of its thinning are according to refinement and development of bodies of the person. Gradation of this sparseness and matter thinning on various planets are various. Planets in a condition of the seventh circle at its end are deprived of terrestrial density. That is why the aspiration to the Distant Worlds is so necessary for mankind. The directed thought connect consciousness of people of Earth with forms of the highest life also facilitates their way to the future which there is carried already out. Earth, for example, still is in a condition of wars. There they are absolutely inconceivable because there are no states, there is no money, there is no trade, there is no mutually hostility and there is no dark hierarchy and its continuous counteraction of Evolution. Much isn't present already there and a lot of things are impossible. Isn't present rich and poor, there are no diseases even. The formula is carried out: "The herd and One Pastor are uniform".
523. (M. A. Y.). We live on Earth and the Bowl of terrestrial experience needs to be drunk to the bottom and to understand that it is possible to reach the Distant Worlds only on the ground. It is impossible to reject Earth because to what then to be attached. For the Highest Worlds the spirit is yet ready, and in world space Earth for terrestrial mankind is the best house. Therefore cares of it, of that to embellish it, to plundering its riches and not to destroy its protective terrestrial cover, are duties of people of Earth. But instead the woods, fauna are unreasonably and ruthlessly destroyed and subsoil is plundered. After all even metals and minerals in their natural state keep inviolable mental energy. But how many valuable minerals are spent in vain for wars and other harmful undertakings. Unless production of terrible gases not is attempt self-destruction? A lot of the harmful is created on Earth by hands human, and a lot of things serve as destruction of productive forces of a planet.
524. (Saint. 13). Process of conscious accumulation of Agni gives pleasure. This pleasure can be made a constant if to show enough persistence and persistence on the aspiration to seize fiery elements. After all it isn't enough to save up only, it is necessary also to own the saved-up treasure. In itself Agni is neutral. The will of the person, directing it on good or the evil does it dark or light. Dark or light there is it in hands of the person. So, in a microcosm human the elements of fire are applied and changes depending on that, as well as on what this force is used. Spirit merits, being a form of identification of internal fires, approve fires of Light, quality negative – darkness. When defects and passions seize the person with such force that he isn't able to overcome them, black fires of the lowest centers display itself (himself) in operation. At constancy of aspiration fires start growing and if not to seize them, they will start burning down the owner. Mastering by, that is the fires, an inevitable step on a ladder of ascension of spirit. The direct way of this mastering consists in the statement of all merits of spirit. Process of conscious mastering brings the lost pleasure. And the way lies through itself. There are no two ways about it, also there is no exit from the deadlock while the person won't enter on a narrow track of life, a track of overcoming of, the lowest nature in himself. It would seem, what value small shortcomings and weaknesses of the person and why sometimes and not to concede to them have. But the big tree grows from a small seed, and it is easier to pull out small escape of an evil seed, than to root out a huge root. Dare, my children, to Agni's mastering, I Will help.
525. (Guru). And let your understanding of the Doctrine and your proximity to us and the Lord don't serve as the reason of to condemn those who though accept the Doctrine, but shows neither that understanding, nor that proximity. The tolerance and understanding are Arhat's qualities. Them approving, we come nearer to this step. Learn to give without criticizing – already achievement. And it is necessary to give not at a rate of your desire and accumulation, and at a rate of consciousness receiving, that is it is commensurable and on consciousness.
526. (Saint. 14). Ectoplasm is substance, freely and easily allocated by the medium, substance which uses essence of the Thin World for identification of in the world dense. All people have Ectoplasm. At despondency, irritation and other feelings it is allocated strenuously, than and thin beings use to eat and become more active with its help, but in the world terrestrial. In a condition of despair it is allocated especially strongly, and dark creatures literally stick to aura of the victim. They for this purpose push the victim on alcoholism and other defects. Thus strengthened allocation dirty and infected ectoplasm's attracts also the corresponding ofsubstance. Purity – the best board from similar invasions, but nevertheless a medium opens doors for undesirable visitors. After flash of strong irritation of people feels a breakdown. It occurs because it gave the chance to dark creatures to feed on its internal radiations, having allocated ectoplasm. Vulnerability of aura is thus awful. The protecting network protects, at mediums it almost is absent. Ectoplasm should be kept clean not to attract dark of substance. In general any unlimited and excessively enthusiastic emotions are unacceptable. Disbalance of this sort is called by the strengthened allocations ectoplasm's. Lumphatic to it are especially inclined. Whether it is possible to give the thin substance Ectoplasm's on temporary use it isn't known to whom and those to endanger it infections with everything, anything. Self-defense from darkness is necessary not only for itself, but also for the benefit of people around and space.
527. (M. A. Y.). Quality of restraint is valuable that keeps a tight rein on feelings and doesn't allow them to vibrate willfully. At contact with the people who are usually overwhelmed by any not constrained emotions, restraint helps to be protected from them. It is absolutely excessive to try to react to them in unison because it is absolutely not necessary and it is harmful. Restraint allows keep feeling of advantage. The word "puppet" causes the feeling which is very far from respect. Whether it is possible to assimilate to it, reacting in unison with casual moods and conditions of to whom it is necessary to adjoin. It is better to store own balance, without allowing anything going to break it from the outside.
528. (Guru). At least one to spend day, behaving, it is useful. Everyone has involuntary feeling of respect when faces restraint and ability to be self-controlled. But when the person adjoins to balance, tests the involuntary awe. It and is clear because balance is unusual. And people somehow involuntarily seek to discompose it and to see behind it the ordinary person who, as well as everything, is easily irritated. Singularity of quality of balance and its impact on others become clear if know that balance is the powerful accumulator of fire. The mental energy collected by balance, can't but be felt by people because, being accumulated and being in balance, it is ready to instant action any minute. Therefore people involuntarily feel awe before something, it the unknown.
529. (Saint. 15). If the person – a being fiery, and all activity of his organism, it’s all functions, both the physical and mental, all currents going on nerves, fiery too. So it actually also is. Fire – a matter basis. Therefore mastering by the fiery nature can study always and on everything that occurs in the mind and body device. There are no trifles; there is nothing which doesn't have values. Everything can be used; on everything it is possible to study and gradually to seize fiery elements. Having seized it in itself, it is possible to seize without effort already it outside. The greatest difficulty is a persistent, steady and stubborn inertness of an organism and all mental devices. Small habits are enemies. In habits fire therefore it is hard to fight with them is crystallized and to win against them. Many people suffer speech incontinence. To break itself and to be approved as reticence and restraint for them it is almost impossible. Speech of the person is the phenomenon fiery. To spend impetuously this energy for idle talk it is inadmissible. It is impossible to spend it impetuously for serious speeches too. In that and other case the treasury devastation will be a consequence. Conclusions are correct also that when heart fires flare, there is no requirement and desire neither in wine, nor in any activators, and different shortcomings and hunting to indulge the weaknesses disappear. In a word, fire clears, and overcoming of becomes a lung that in a usual condition it seems almost invincible. Both fatigue and an indisposition it is easier to treat at this time. And a lot of things seem close and achievable. But it is necessary to be protected a degaussing. The people deprived of mental energy, in this regard are very dangerous. Correctly, noted that long conversation on affairs narrow-minded causes leakage of forces and revival of the fallen asleep weaknesses. It is necessary to help if the person in need, but observing commensurability. But sometimes commensurability demands to offer life. Wisdom of a donation and the help also consists in it. Process of accumulation of Agni is very interesting. It doesn't disturb neither to work, nor life, communication with people. On the contrary, about the strong fiery battery to people both it is easy, and it is quiet. Carriers of light fires are benefactors of mankind. It is necessary to shine both to people, and space. But to shine – doesn't mean at all to give both the lamp, and oil. After all then the torch will go out and the advantage phenomenon will stop. It should be realized in every way and all measures to protect a flame from a go out. It is too much quencher, and it is too much extinct consciousness’s therefore I Warn.
530. (M. A. Y.). It is very difficult to sympathize with people and to feel pity, keeping own balance. But, if it is lost, and the help not be valid, and vague, at a rate of balance loss. Having assumed quietly foreign suffering, or burden, on fires of the heart it is possible to neutralize it, and then the help will be valid and strong. As in a picture of the Guru: protecting, Rishi assumed blow and arrows, in the hand, but and I protected the pursued victim. It also is the true help – to assume the blow intended to volume, to a coma there is a protection. It also is true compassion.
531. (Guru). Very many chaotic, not properly executed and useless scraps litters of thinking the space. It is good to bring symmetry and orderliness in usual thinking of day. For this purpose casual alien thoughts should be replaced with others – not casual and allowed under control. Alien and unnecessary thoughts should be thrown out simply from consciousness, - they to anything. Though one finished and issued accurately costs hundreds scraps. Discipline of thoughts is one of immutable conditions of an apprenticeship. Let each thought will be useful and light.
532. (Saint. 16). When will ask: "Why all the time you tell about the person, his feelings and experiences, whether egoism you approve? ", tell: "The person is the powerful power light installation constantly radiating light energy of a various order both sating with them space and all surrounding". From the person not to leave anywhere and the radiation of its psychophysical device is necessary in order that this powerful, mobile and extraordinary difficult equipment could be used consciously for the good of everything living in all Worlds. And it is valid; each movement in a human microcosm is accompanied by light impulses, or reactions which constantly leave the trace in space. These radiations can be light, dark or mixed. The magnet human, like a usual magnet, has rounded itself the magnetic field sated with emanations of its essence. The person constantly radiates light or darkness. The equipment needs to be studied completely and up to the end as far as it allows consciousness. Than wider it, the more contains, the radiation is deeper. The lightful essence of the person in literal sense can be beneficial for the whole district or even the country in which he lives. And in exceptional cases is for all planets. If, Great Teachers Dispatched the pupils to some districts stop there earthquakes, or other natural disasters, what then force of the human battery and its radiations? The prosperity of the whole people can rotate round one personality, so in the history happened more than once. Studying of the human device difficult that demands practical approach to this business and goes by formation of the person such what it has to become according to the Great Plan of Evolution. And if each movement of the person – mental, physical or spiritual – is accompanied by obvious radiations, what enormous value all thoughts, feelings, emotions in all days of its life on Earth and in the Worlds have? It is necessary to think of it. Therefore also it is necessary so persistently and to stop persistently on behavior of the person and each movement of its device. And the leading role belongs to thought. The thought forms the future of the person that is his karma. Therefore We Allocate for understanding and studying of thought the first place. Responsibility of the person for everything that proceeds from his microcosm is great. That is why so in detail and repeatedly we go on all about the same and we Want that people for what they live on Earth understood and what great future is fated to them in the course of evolution Real.
533. (M. A. Y.). "Yes there will be Light", – so can tell itself everyone and cause the powerful radiation of lightful vibrations in the microcosm. And if the person causes unconsciously every instant light or darkness, he can do it consciously and instead of dark emanations to radiate only Light emanations, it in His the Will, because in the microcosm itself, He is a Lord. The Teacher Calls for understanding of the power over, seeking to teach how to own itself and to operate the will radiations of the organism. It is quite possible, and it should be understood. Having extinguished irritation and having replaced it with tranquility, the person already shows this power over. Not in any great and heroic causes, but in life usual, on the commonplaces and the phenomena there is this process of mastering by the radiations and the power is established over them. "Mastering by Lords Went", – there is an address of the pupil to the Teacher, the pupil who has understood that through this achievement all other achievements becomes possible to carry out and that it there is the shortest way to Light.
534. (Guru). To Carriers of Light we address for Light. This addresses always lightfull, if it is deprived of egoism. Egoism as the dark barrier becomes on a way of a combination of consciousness with Light. This is the enemy number first for each person striving for Light. It would seem, it is so simple and so easy to direct when it is given so much. But guards of the Threshold don't doze. They close an entrance. They, this ardent embodiment of egoism, become so formidable barrier. But if not to win against them here, on Earth how to make it there, the Thin World, after transition of Great Borders where all becomes aggravated and amplifies and where it is so difficult to begin fight by that has to be overcome and approved on Earth! Resolved here it will be authorized there, connected – it is connected. Let's consider terrestrial life as a preparation to stay in World Aboveground and we will severely prepare for it.
535. (Saint. 17). Hand Giving we will read not words, but affairs. In total that is applied in life, doesn't pass completely, but deposits energy crystals in the Bowl. It also is that accumulation which remains with the person as results of his embodiment on Earth; all other, not applied, by passes. It is good when of each lived day it is possible to take something with itself in the future. But it is necessary to know well, what even swear words stick to aura and dirty thoughts hang on it. A lot of unnecessary load is taken with himself by the person. And it is necessary to take only the most valuable because the way is necessary distant and unnecessary very much disturbs and detains advance.
536. (Guru). Burdening by circumstances always causes counteraction and desire to fight in strong spirit. Thus the effort is made not circumstances, but that reaction to them wasn't darkness consciousness that is that balance wasn't broken. When in the heaviest living conditions, among concerns, chagrin and sufferings, it is possible to keep balance of spirit and to keep a light-bearer of aura is it is possible to consider as a victory and big achievement.
537. (Guru). Cognition the process to perceive the person; not for condemnation, but for experience and for Knowledge this process by the Teacher is allowed. You see versions of human properties and qualities. You study recognition; you study not to attach to words significance, but to look at affairs. You learn to distinguish and essence of friends. Terrestrial life is good school. It is good to save up its experience, without becoming hardened spirit, without being afflicted too and knowing that life will fly as the movie, having left nothing after itself, except receiving experience. It is good to gain this experience consciously.
538. (Saint. 19). At night we Learn. Has no value that the day condition doesn't keep night lectures because in depths of consciousness all remains in memory and influences the current of thoughts. Reflections about the Thin World are very necessary and very useful because there everything moves thought and everything depends on thought. And if terrestrial life is only preparation for Elevated stay as it is important to be prepared for it in advance, and to be prepared thoroughly. Without knowing mathematics, it is impossible to understand it. Without knowing language, it is impossible to read on its books. Without having preparation, it is difficult to be guided in unusual conditions of the Thin World. Preparation is necessary. The thinking channelizes, and the habit to think in this or that direction is important. The habit to dirty thinking gives a free and open admission in those infected layers of space which it is similar to nature of thoughts. The accord and magnetic attraction of thoughts cause a thin environment of the person. The consciousness attuning on this or that wave of thoughts depends on desire, aspiration, or will of the person. To what thoughts are directed on Earth, there becomes reality and Wednesday in which the spirit stays. It is so important to learn to send will to think to the Upper Class of space. They are penetrated by beauty; in it ennobling and leading value of art. In it sense of thoughts fine and light, they as on wings bear to Light Spheres. All dark thoughts and feelings attract down – in the infected near-earth layers. But also on Earth, thinking yasnosiyayushche, we hold communication with Light Spheres. It is so important to know at least basic provisions of the Doctrine not to be wingless. All reject nfgate’s and don't know anything, having fenced off by an impenetrable wall of denial. Turbid and their existence in World Aboveground is gloomy. Correctly you do that without fear; quietly you wait for that people call death. For someone it really the end, and for someone – the beginning of the new, free, bright, of fascinating life, full of flights among Beauty and magnificence of the Highest Worlds. But it is necessary to aspire to it, differently there not to fly up. The reflection, that is thought, opens all entrances but if this thought is combined with Hierarchy of Light, it will be Leading and channelizing. It is necessary to join the Highest Spheres on Earth. For this purpose the dream, the condition similar to death is given. The dream can teach much if we adjust thought on aspiration to Light before to plunge into it. The thought magneto attracts the necessary conditions. Casual attempts won't yield results. It is necessary and here constancy of everyday efforts. The dream of death is similar. Everyday conscious transition to a dream will accustom to fearless transition of Great Borders. It is possible and is necessary to postpone all day affairs and cares, to reject all terrestrial environments at the time of a fall asleep, knowing that before the real death it is necessary to refuse everything and to leave all terrestrial on Earth, all the chagrin, cares and fears. It is necessary to leave all this that their burden didn't chain to Earth spirit wings. Free terrestrial it is necessary to depart from all to a dream. And then doors of secret knowledge will reveal.
539. (M. A. Y.). If to hold to you in remembrance that you dream in World Aboveground, don't want to live on Earth. And it is necessary to live on Earth to learn the next lesson or lessons both enriched with experience and knowledge to enter again into that world, from where came. Both experience terrestrial and experience Elevated – both are necessary for a spirit ascension and therefore experience terrestrial and its accumulation should be met with understanding and not to be afflicted too if it is heavy. The teacher Conducts. In wisdom of the Teacher believe.
540. (Saint. 20). It is possible to leave clerical ideas of kind and angry people, as well as about righteous persons and sinners. All this is replaced with concepts purely scientific. Merits of spirit are necessary not for the sake of any abstract ideals, and for life not to do harm to people around, neither, or space. Dark thoughts and feelings strike first of the entire carrier them. The despondency poisons all system, all organism of the whiner, infects others and is heavy deposited in space. The despondency not without reason was considered as a mortal sin that is dooming his death carrier, but any more bodies, and spirit. As also all other defects, sins and passions are harmful and destructive for their owner. Virtuous, that is mentally healthy person, it is necessary to be for life in this world and in that. Qualities of spirit, being fire containers, form armor of spirit and its protecting network. To have them simply favorably and it is useful for everything and for all. It is impossible to create them suddenly, time is required. As well system clarification from litter doesn't happen instantly. Many heavy particles should be brought out of the body poisoned with negative qualities. I became nervous the person also calmed down, apparently, everything well. But what is the time will leave on neutralizing империл who can tell? It is good to be on continuous patrol not to allow anything dirty, anything poisoning and darkness to enter inside. Not only is it necessary for itself, but also for the world.
541. (M. A. Y.). Let's accustom to behave as if we would be and continuous presence of the Teacher. Actually so it also is because He Sees the movie of all our actions and thoughts when it is necessary for It. As also us don't consider separated by range, and think better that near us. The proximity spatial is subordinated to other laws, than proximity terrestrial. Better consider that there are no distances. Then it will be easier to enter into singularity of spatial life. The interconnection of both Worlds will be so gradually mastered; after all both of them judgment to the person.
542. (Saint. 21). In one two: one wants Light and strives for it, another in every possible way counteracts and doesn't want. One wants to concentrate on the chosen Face, other wishes to think of trifles and to flit thoughts. Two in one and the difference of their aspirations and interests at times is opposite. There is time, and the second which from last and yet gets rid, continues to disturb. . The reality says that kaleidoscopically change of the events around has no value, but the egoism wants to live the interests and catches at shadows evidence. How to moderate mortal, temporary, the personality in it and to subordinate her to Identity commands? Though it is possible to create, and thought it is possible to destroy any mental construction. It is necessary to work with thought. Thoughts can't allow flowing randomly and randomly, to flit from one obtuseness to another. It is too much everything of what it is necessary to think and think purposefully still to waste time for inutile and casual thoughts. The thought paints the color aura and gives a tone to all organisms. Whether it is permissible that influence of thoughts was provided to drift. After all it also will be that is called as dissoluteness of thinking. This dissoluteness consists not only in the admission of dirty thoughts, but also in a chaotic and uncontrolled current of the chaotic thoughts depending on absolutely casual conditions. Control is very necessary. The thinking has to be monolithic. The dispersion of thoughts shows consciousness not streamlining. It isn't enough the people, capable to think consistently and up to the end. Even in usual conversation of thought of the interlocutor skip from one subject on another, get confused in this chaos and aren't finished logically. The yoga of life demands mastering by thought. She demands that the thought was expressed briefly, accurately and clearly, the heap of excess words only darkens the main thought and weakens it. It is necessary to learn and think, and to speak briefly, accurately and clearly.
543. (Guru). In the dwellings people periodically make cleaning: clean, wash, sweep and bring an order. But in mental economy didn't get used to do it regularly yet. The dwelling once should be left or changed for the house of spirit in which constantly their lives the person. This house demands special attention and continued care. And it is good to ask a question: what is made in this direction? And it is good to answer itself truthfully and honestly this question.
544. (Saint. 22). Certainly vigilance is necessary also recognition too. It is too much wishing to mislead. Heart will be the judge only. Quality of recognition develops experience. It is necessary to pass through many tests before it will be possible to rely on a faultlessness of thin perceptions. If the dark try here so persistently, that a try and there Vigilance we will increase and we will strengthen hidden communication.
545. Become closer to Me, even closer and seek to hold understanding of this proximity throughout the day and nights. The everyday rhythm of Communication doesn't build each time this communication anew, but strengthens and strengthens the already established. The chosen Image if it is accepted by heart, in it will be constant though the consciousness can concentrate on something another. This subconscious memory about continuous presence needs to learn to be held always before it. And affairs of the present day distract cares and force to forget temporarily about communication continuity, but the thoughts premised about subconscious possibility of control, very much will help to protect it. It will help to be protected both at night, and in the afternoon from uninvited and undesirable invasions.
546. (M. A. Y.). Of recognition of people be afraid – too unsteadily it and often hesitates from one pole to another, that is from recognition and an eminence before denial, derogation and condemnation. To you our recognition and recognition you the Lord are important. As for to all and all other, it has no special value, thanks to the passing nature and variability of human moods. Why to put it in dependence of that today is, and tomorrow passes or changes in essence. The Lord is unchangeable, understanding of it and will be a support among variability and inconstancy of human judgment.
547. (M. A. Y.). You have one more proof to about what to you it was told long ago: you are a litmus piece of paper for identification of the hidden essence of to whom you should adjoin. The lord – the Threshold to spirit; it following and to It imitating, we become in a measure any causing reaction to Light in those people to whom there is a contact. Sooner, or later, but they surely will reveal themselves. Light reveals everything and does obvious that was hidden from eyes earlier. You are testers of souls human, and nobody will pass by you, without having revealed depth of the essence and the relation any more to you, but to Tom Who Stands behind you. Children of Light for supporters of darkness serve as developers of the hidden nature of these last. In whom there is Light, it inflames and amplifies, in a lump – darkness, and it becomes obvious and active. But indifferently anybody by doesn't pass and especially to whom your attention is paid.
548. (Saint. 23). The mental energy received from the Carrier of Light by those who surrounds it, strengthens in them tension and number of their own potential, and a consequence of it is that qualities, properties and tendencies of their character start being shown especially intensively; if, they are good, and consequences corresponding, if the bad, the person becomes worse, than was earlier. These consequences can be shown not at once, but anyway all of them will be shown in this or that form. In the presence of aspiration and will there is a transmutation and the person takes an improvement way. In the absence of them everything can fall lower and lower, the strengthened mental energy turned into darkness, will entail consciousness down. The powerful torch can assimilate Light Carrier, lighting up and revealing around both kind, and angry, both the highest, and the lowest in the person. Having ignited its Light, people start noticing in them what wasn't earlier because all their internal essence is shined. Sleeping to this property suddenly comes to life, and operating amplifies. And if they are bad, fight, their overcoming – and a victory over them if Light way is chosen is necessary; about Light Carrier usually always display and treachery. The stronger it Light, is more disgusting treachery. Someone, without maintaining light of Light and revealing the hidden dark essence, submits to it and becomes the servant of darkness; so, Brings Light Carrier division in the world. Light separating children of Light and able to follow It from those who betrays itself to darkness. Now, on change of races when Beams of the Stronghold start acting especially powerfully on all space of a planet, this division of people becomes especially sharp, and division this final. With approach of the New Era of Fire for dark sushchnost stay in the atmosphere of the planet which has been lit up by new fiery beams and energiya, becomes intolerable. They should leave from a planet. The ancient Prophecy, thus, will be carried out.
549. (M. A. Y.). On the Way are inevitable both meetings, and the phenomena, and experiences, яро disturbing to advance. It isn't necessary to be confused them, and how they were strong, the way should be continued steadily, without stopping, without being confused, without daring to be late because of them even for a while. The way hurrying, and the skilled traveler goes, without changing a step rhythm. After all often baits and an allure are elegantly thrown dark to confuse, stop and force to enter into combinations to them. And the weeds above, the falling is more dangerous. Let's understand this situation so: mental energy grows, fires amplify, and the benefit if they are turned to Light because turned into darkness, they will carry away in a chasm.
550. (Guru). Force of overcoming of all of that disturbs contact, grows according to growth of obstacles. About it we won't forget and we won't be afflicted with growth of circumstances interfering contact. The victory over them is those achievements which serve as steps of a ladder of spirit.
551. (Saint. 24). Invisible distribution of the Doctrine goes on spatial channels. Therefore to stop it nobody will be able. In books, magazines, in thoughts of ordinary people it is possible to see and observe results of spatial influence of ideas. For this purpose We Sate space with thoughts of the Doctrine. In it our Call to each sensitive spirit, capable to apprehend these parcels. Ideas of the New Era rush in the world, impregnating minds of many people. No barriers can stop a stream of world thought. And if on the one hand ignorance, denial, disbelief, cruelty and darkness, with another – hunger spiritual, aspiration to Light, feeling of going changes and desire to work for the public good. Many consciousnesses wake up among twilight of the leaving old world.The current time goes under the sign of awakening of the sleeping. The spirit human wakes up, and heart directs to Light. Elements storm, planet subsoil is restless. Planetary the disbalance amplifies; difficult time for the able to see.
552. (Saint. 27). Flight in the future exempts from chains of a direct environment. We Live in the future, Us moves the future, and We Find the solution of many questions in it. After all in the present it is impossible to carry out those great achievements, which ludgment to mankind. Their projection is directed in the future in which they exist on the plan of ideas. These ideas already are, are already issued, and already are as though past, but not on the terrestrial plan, and on the plan creating life firstimages the Great Plan is so carried out. Only in relation to the plan terrestrial firstimagines these treat the future, on the plan of fiery reality where everything is uniform, division into a past, the present and the future gets out of the terrestrial shape. Great, eternal NOWADAYS replaces their place. In usual human understanding of the past isn't present, it sank into oblivion. However if to plunge into Akasha's rolls, it is possible to cause and see this past recovered in all details. Human ideas of things are relative. Idea of time and space rather distances, that is far and close is relative. In the Thin World they already undergo considerable changes. Spirit is out temporarily. It bears in itself (himself) possibilities of comprehension of the highest measurements. Body physical is a product of the three-dimensional world, with all its restrictions. Consciousness – a field of a meeting of all Worlds, and consciousness it is possible to concern all plans of life. The thought is the tool of consciousness which can be used in all measurements because the thought, even terrestrial, isn't any more a subject of the dense world. Certainly, it can be limited to the phenomena of this last, but even then products can't be carried it to the dense world. It is impossible usual to see and weigh her eye on usual scales or to hold hands. But its communication with the dense world is strong because it is enough to be saddened by something as influence of hidden thought affects all shape of the person internally or externally; world mental surrounds a planet. The world mental surrounds the person, his world, him created. Both are in interaction according to the accord of the elements entering in everyone. Question in what accord and as with the mental world of a planet. It is rich and various extremely. It is filled with everything that is enclosed in it by mankind. It is in connection with the mental world of space. It is available to consciousness which can come off the own personal world of thoughts and accord with thought of space. Great opportunities are open before mankind.
553. (M. A. Y.). Communication with the Lord or Sent him isn't limited to limits of one life, but goes far to the past and directs in the far future. It is possible to call it rather not terrestrial, but communication elevated. The statement of Envoys of the Lord, who have left from Earth, so important, is so necessary and so urgently for a life structure that it is difficult to settle words all depth and value of this task. After all it is milestones of a way to the future on which it is possible to direct victoriously in it. The benefit to the one who comprehended it and the affairs puts into practice the understanding, approving more and lighter shapes of Envoys of Light and their creativity.
554. (Guru). That reaches claiming a little itself and his? Anything! But the one who entirely gives itself to Business of the Lord and affairs of those whom It Sent, does serious work extraordinary importance. The value and value of each employee is determined by this sign. The value and value of each employee is determined by this sign. It is necessary to pave the way in consciousness human for those changes, which judgment to the world. Also it is necessary prepare to a way for arrival of new builders.
555. (Saint. 28). From atom to stars and planets – everything that exists, all subjects, plants, animals and the person – everything has the radiations. They surrounded each blade, each flower, and each tree. Seeds of all plants have them. Fishes are shone, mollusks, the sea phosphoresces for this reason. Radiations of a flower though fluctuate and vibrate, but in an animal they are more mobile, and each emanation is accompanied by flash of radiations. In the person they are even sharper, even more intense. In the person they are more subordinated to will and are considerably regulated by it. The person is a being fiery. It means that they carried all processes which are occurring in it, whatever character, are accompanied by fiery lighting effects.
556. (M. A.Y.). Suites of aura can be operated, consciously causing these or those feelings and thoughts. Are fine light of sincere, strong love. Are fine light of Communication. Are fine light of aspiration fiery. So much the person in the microcosm the will can cause the fine. Service Fine or Beauty is expressed in beauty of aura’s radiations. On these radiations the Teacher Sees that occurs in the person, He Determines by them and degree of his ascension. Care of aura is very necessary because are dismissed and feelings and thoughts of people don't restrain. Control over radiations it is possible to regulate even a karma current.
557. (Guru). Each subject is surrounded with the aura. Each thing in human dwellings is too. Besides own radiations, the things which have visited hands of the person, are sated with his emanations. All inanimate objects have the soul. On character of these saturation subjects can be divided on kind and angry. People do them such. Sacred subjects shine and are shone. Pictures, sculptural images and other works of art are shone. Also are shone or are shrouded in dark radiations of the dwelling of people.
558. (Saint. 29). Everything that surrounds the person, bears on itself to some extent not only stratifications of its radiations, but also prints of all events which occurred in this place. Memory of the nature includes also ability of material objects to imprint vibrations of light and to store these prints. They say that on ancient jewelry there is a lot of blood. To these want to tell that some of them are connected with tragic incidents and murders. Some fanatics drink only from the bowl. It already extremes, but in them are covered fragments of the forgotten knowledge. Unconsciously people know about much and very much appreciate the subjects which have visited long favorite hands, store portraits, rings, letters and different things. It is better that emanations didn't mix up therefore after death of the person his personal belongings burn. After all the person involuntarily perceives with what others things if holds them close are saturated. There are subjects not only kind or angry, but also sated with thoughts with a definite purpose. Such subjects can protect or harm. Their names are talismans. The atmosphere of places where there live people is filled with various human emanations. Everything is deposited, bearing the print of Light or darkness. These deposits are reality of the Thin World and are visible it to inhabitants. All low gravitates to Earth and low layers of the Thin World; all light and shining aspires to the Highest Spheres. The thin World is divided into various spheres by the principle of the compaction and sparseness. The aura of the person magneto attracts him according to the accord to the corresponding layers and establishes with them connection when the person still lives in the physical body. Obviously it isn't realized, that is many don't know it, though are under the influence of certain layers of space. Dark often use some people that through them to establish connection with others, not having this communication. Thereby the circle of influence of low layers of an astral on inhabitants of Earth extends. When a protecting network in an order and thought are pure, danger isn't present. But not gets rid low properties can promote establishment of undesirable communication. Understanding of three Worlds allows to make to itself more or less fair idea of fullness of surrounding space and to be constant on patrol from undesirable influences.
559. (M. A. Y.). Already noticed more than once as the heaviest or unpleasant and afflicting circumstances were very useful to spirit growth; but understanding of usefulness at “Identity and small "I" variously. It isn't enough to receive pleasures strokes of bad luck or to live in severe and difficult conditions, but they temper spirit, do it strong and resistant. Unpleasant living conditions will pass, strength of mind and training remain. And we will look at all events with us as on something useful or harmful to growth of our Immortal Identity. Life terrestrial, carried out in ease and wellbeing, gives nothing. Only difficulties and obstacles give the chance to spirit to raise and develop. Therefore the Doctrine of Live Ethics also gave a formula: "Obstacles are blessed – them we grow".
560. (Guru). Whether you understand, the spirit victory if it is possible to store pleasure in sad and heavy living conditions how is great? But it already superiority of spirit over a flesh; be able to show a superiority of spirit – achievement very high. The pleasure of spirit will be a sign of a victory and milestones on a track conducting to the Lord.
561. (Saint. 30). Light visualizations already cause its some manifestations or strengthening. To wish Light – means it to have. Think more often of Light. Though it is possible to create Light and cause it. The appeal to Light connects consciousness to Light spheres. After all there are darkness spheres, and the dark thought to them directs.
562. (M. A. Y.). The thought of the Lord will be thought of Light, because Light in It. Can't come nearer dark essence to the consciousness filled with the Lord. Light of the Face rejects it them, as if a whirlwind leaves dry. Power of influence of the Face should be known. Certainly, filling has to be rather full that places any more didn't remain for something another. The duality of thoughts is destructive. The monolithic thinking is force.
563. (M. And. Й.). Process of mastering by happens in life usual, extending on everything that does, the person thinks and feels. On the most low-slightest affairs the person exercises himself, knowing that the big grow from small undertakings; small thoughts can sadden aura even more strongly than the big. But it is easier to cope with trifles, it is easier to overcome them and on them to strengthen the will.
564. (Guru). Expansion of consciousness and ascension of spirit go at establishment of communication with the Teacher. The stronger it, the advance is more successful. Not interruptibility and constancy which become stronger constant attention to them will be its main qualities.
565. (Oct. 3). (M. A. Y.) . Only think how many it is given! All received becomes the only after application of Precepts of the Teacher in life. I won't be tired to go on about haste and urgency of the practical appendix of the Doctrine on experience. There is no other way of assimilation of the appendix of its provisions and transformation of knowledge into the integral property of the person; only provided that there is an adjournment in the Bowl of crystals of thin energy. Otherwise everything slides on a consciousness surface, without leaving the necessary consequences.
566. (Guru). Rather more likely you seek to acquire everything rather that so generously it is given to Leaders. Time so hasn't enough and it is necessary to acquire very much. There can't be idle hours and idle thinking. Every instant it has to be used with advantage for General Welfare. Time and tide wait for no man.
567. (M. A. Y.) . Suitability of the pupil is defined by his acts, behavior and a current of thoughts. The fair and impartial self-assessment serves eradication and an gets rid of undesirable properties and the statement of desirable qualities. External хорошесть it is impossible to consider as the valid shape of the person.
568. (Oct. 6). Fans to eat well go with this habit to the World Thin. The indifference to food should be developed in advance. Desires to food will long try to keep step with a one incarnation. Terrestrial habits very much I stacked is a lot of them unnecessary; to the World Elevated the person carries away with himself. Each attachment to terrestrial use painfully declares itself. The imagination creates any conditions. They though illusive, but give visibility illusion. After all and in these world dreamers find satisfaction in dreaming. And many fall into a reverie impetuously. There this property becomes stronger. At the heart of creativity of spirit the thought lies. That is why control over thought is so urgently necessary.
569. (M. A. Y.). Forgetfulness about things necessary often occurs under suggestion of the dark. After all very much it isn't necessary for them when memorable days strengthen a planetary network of Light. They struggle with Light in all ways if only to belittle it and not to allow it to inflame. Days memorable observe is Fire among a gloom terrestrial.
570. (M. A. Y.). Darkness is not an obstacle for service of the Light, because Light scatters of it. And care of that luminosity of aura increased. Protection of kindle fires – a duty of the attendant of Light. Also patrol incessant from various feeble efforts of dark evil-make is necessary. Protected against hearts fires from extinction we won't win and it isn't vulnerable darkness. The protecting network demands constant attention and continuous protection. It should be kept in a full order. Balance of spirit will be powerful protection. Each merit of spirit is as links of protective chain armor.
571. (Guru). The statement of our name is very necessary. Each action in this direction will be a valuable gift of the gift on a future altar. After all Simeon Light can be sowed only on the prepared soil. Let the one for whom it is necessary know that, doing it, it does something very important for evolution and subjects prepares conditions for our new activity.
572. (Oct. 8). In an ancient legend it is said that the cut heads of a monster grow again. This symbol expressed thought that fight against external obstacles and their overcoming outside the never-ending and are useless that they are similar to fight with windmills as only overcoming and a victory in itself, a victory of over, can give strength to overcome both external obstacles, and difficulties. If there is no this force inside, force which has grown on internal overcoming of the weaknesses and the statement of strength of mind, the person before external counteracting forces and circumstances is powerless. Mental energy, great Agni, will be that power which is so necessary in this fight. That advantage of if the person wins against something outside not the force, and successful combination of circumstances or energy of other people. But it remains powerless and devastated; unless the victory of Carriers of Light, coming in the world, consisted in destruction of external conditions? After all to apostle Peter was specified to enclose in a sheath a sword which he lifted on protection of the Savior because the victory over the world was reached by other way, and this way wasn't aspiration of fiery power outside. After all it was told that it would be possible to call to the aid legions of angels, a mighty hidden host, but, however, it wasn't made. Everything is overcome in the spirit of, and in the spirit of a victory is other than external successes, temporary and passing, but, approved as spirit and in the spirit of, remains with it forever.
573. (M. A. Y.). When external counteraction encounters the indestructible force and firmness of spirit, it recedes and karmic stops the activity. It occurs when the victory of spirit over is final and irrevocable also any weaknesses and possibility of recurrence of gets rid properties any more doesn't remain. Karmic tests for a certain subject last until the final victory is reached. Burdening by circumstances is necessary for spirit increase, and when it grew to the necessary step, these circumstances leave and is replaced with others, necessary for its new growth and development.
574. (Oct. 9). Connection of the Worlds will be noted by signs of the amplifying thin phenomena which quantity will increase all the time everywhere while the consciousness of masses won't appear before a set of the thin phenomena which can't be denied. No artificial barriers and restrictions will constrain the course of Evolution and approach of the New Era which will enter under a banner of association of all three Worlds.
575. (Oct. 10). The mankind goes definitely to that purpose which is planned by the Great Plan. And it to this purpose will come. And how be with those who won't be able? The died-out species of plants, animals both the died-out people and races show how all disappears not suitable for evolution. A lot of things will change in life of people. Imagine that cars and devices of the future will be set in motion by mental energy of the person and that the people possessing it sufficiently, will be especially valuable and irreplaceable. As it will change the attitude towards them and structure of work. Work remains, but will get new forms. As also the passport of aura, s radiations will divide mankind on a treatment of light and shade. Division on rich and poor and many modern conditions distinguishing people, will be replaced absolutely with others. And the main thing is that this time will come because movement of Evolution can't be stopped. Will object why earlier, in former civilizations, at all their blossoming, it wasn't. But after all after crossing bottom, median, and circle points the mankind began lifting up. Both thinning and matter depression, both a human body, and all planet will steadily amplify and develop while the condensed astral doesn't become reality and a step to a further ascension. It is fated to be. The element of time and remoteness of the judgment future have no self-sufficing value because certain people will reach this step and earlier. The understanding of the future and tracing of the Great Plan approach to it. Directing in this future and living in it, the person does it by reality for consciousness. And then the future becomes for it the real engine of life.
576. (M. A. Y). We attach special significance to nature of aspiration and its purity. Impurity of personal interests and egoism weakens it and distorts its direction. Not persons, but the place in the future is allocated for Identity of the person. The personality is only the servant of Identity and executive of her instructions. But each person comes to the world, bringing with itself an assignment from the Identity, from the highest "I". This assignment assumes spirit consciously and in the depths knows it even then when clothes in a dense cover. It is possible to call by inutile souls those people who forgot about an assignment of spirit. It is a lot of them which aren't executing the mission. After all spirit, being embodied, assumes absolutely certain task for the sake of which performance it and comes to Earth. Speaking more clearly, it has to learn certain lessons, gain a certain experience and pass the tests connected with it. Speaking more clearly, it has to learn certain lessons, gain a certain experience and pass the tests connected with it. All life terrestrial consists of such tests, and lifting up on a ladder of spirit is the obligation of the person in relation to the Immortal Triad.
577. (Guru). Each undesirable or dirty thought need to be replaced it with contrast immediately. And then polarization through related contrasts will proceed with relief and lawfully. So, not goodwill can be replaced with friendliness, but it is impossible to replace envy with thought of the Distant Worlds. At people often the sympathy is replaced with antipathy, and vice versa and as many feelings change. But it is possible to polarize them on their positive contrast consciously. And it isn't so difficult to replace irritation with good nature. Purpose is to become the lord of the feelings and experiences, without allowing manifestation of negative properties.
578. (Oct. 12). Penetration into the remote past under the law of a polar allows to get and into the far future, finishing that understanding as a whole things uniform. And then evidence of the present loses the usual value and ceases to dominate over consciousness. And then the reality, great eternal NOWADAYS becomes a median point of polarizable contrasts instead of evidence. It not abstract philosophy, but life. To eternal life of spirit we Seek to attach your consciousness, stretching consciousness threads forward where everything is achievable. In the past – that was reached once by people, in the future – that will be reached. The future is wider than a past because it isn't limited to that already was once. Former civilizations at all the power and blossoming had no those accumulation which now the mankind because past synthesis in combination with opportunities of the future allows to reach higher step of Evolution potentially possesses. Therefore We Store the most valuable achievements of the past in the Tower. The lowermost point of Evolution is passed; mankind in the course of lifting. The spiral stream of Evolution directs people to fiery coast from which the convergence in a matter once began, but people are armed now with consciousness.
579. (M. A. Y. ) . In remained time of life in a dense body it is necessary to manage to claim everything in application that contained consciousness. Because the person in Elevated won't be able to promote is farther than that line which was drawn by him, being on Earth, the appendix of the Doctrine in life. All almost applied becomes the integral property of the person and to them undertakes with itself in a way further. All overcome becomes lifting steps. All crude litter too undertakes, but there becomes the heavy freight which is slowing down movement. The litter in thoughts is very dangerous. Release of thought from litter – a the necessary step on a way. The difficult task because, to its having got used, people any more doesn't notice it and doesn't understand that the wings aggravated by litter, won't give the chance to fly. Everything is ruthlessly and severely swept out from consciousness that doesn't correspond to a passable step. The combination of consciousness to useless thoughts is inadmissible. Small connivance in the world terrestrial will respond in the Thin World the tragedy. The victory over the dirty thoughts, reached on Earth, is very necessary and very important for stay in World Aboveground.
580. (Guru). The issued thought everyone accurately and clearly being in the accord with the Doctrine of Life, will be a light spatial contribution to a world treasury of thoughts. It is possible therefore to understand how responsibility for thoughts of the one who can think clair-radiant is great. However, the thought not always on lifting, but even it can concern at this time the phenomena which haven't been soiled by nasty thing. It is necessary to be fenced off resolutely from everything that is on that party of a flaring sword of the Archangel. It is necessary to find forces once and for all to depart from the evil, even in thoughts, even in the desires of the past which haven't died away yet, and not gets rid, and nesting still somewhere on dark back streets of consciousness.
581. (Oct. 13). Our planet is sick. The thinking of mankind is shrouded in a gloom. Natural disasters in the form of hurricanes, floods, heavy rain, earthquakes, violation of climate fall upon a planet. Same the disbalance it is shown and in a human body in which elements of the earth, waters, air and fire is expressed in all completeness. These are disbalance it is accompanied by growth of various diseases, which as, for example, a cancer, become menacing mental diseases. The obsession amplified and accepts wide forms. And while the spirit human won't wake up and the thought won't regenerate yet, balance of elements won't be established. Everything is uniform, and everything is connected between itself. The new Era will be accompanied by change of spatial currents and astrological conditions of a planet. If the planet enters into harmony with them, on Earth the world will be established and the thought collective if isn't present will change, accidents of a world order or partial not to avoid.
582. (M. A. Y.). When the person establishes in himself balance, he leads to obedience and to harmony of elements in the organism. Thereby its power, in the beginning in itself, then outside is established over them. Rule over elements is long dream of mankind. It is possible and it is achievable, but the way to this power lies through itself, through mastering by. The elements of fire will be the most difficult for mastering and submission. Person is a being fiery. Agni Yoga gives methods and ways of this mastering. It consistently and gradually enters the person into area of his fiery nature. It acquaints it with elements of fire, warning about dangers of process of mastering by the fires and указуя a way safe. It is possible to call Agni Yogi's way a way of transformation of human essence under the influence of fires growing in its microcosm.
583. (Guru). The regal power of human spirit over the nature he is fated from the beginning of times. That to reach this power, it is necessary to believe what exactly such is mission of the person, and then to direct to this purpose far. You know from the past many examples of extraordinary abilities of the person, fiery force it and opportunities to make the unusual and striking phenomena. It everything says that these phenomena not the fairy tale. Who can reach? Not having anything the, not wishing achievement for the sake of itself, forgotten time and a body, given on service to the Lord and Light. Accepted these conditions can go to this power because it is necessary to it for the sake of General Welfare, for the sake of work on Evolution of all Real. Not considering anything and not wanting for itself this power can reach.
584. (Oct. 14). If compare the destiny and life to destiny and life of other person, you will see new aspect of the karma, testifying that you won't find even two blades similar. Even the relatives even living nearby under one roof or in one room have absolutely different karmas. The karma put in the essence of the person, induces him to react to external influences absolutely certain, to him in a peculiar way. The karma inside, and release from it goes from within. In himself the person bears the press of all the last fulfillments, creating every instant a new karma the thoughts, acts and actions. Main current of karma is created mainly by thought. Therefore creation of a new karma possibly if over thoughts control and if a unification with the Teacher rather strongly is established. The karma can't be rejected because the karma is a chain of causes and effects. The reasons can be created again, but, being created, they take root in a karma chain, and it is impossible to be exempted from them while their energy won't be settled on beget. Spirit – the karma carrier, but in the grain which is hidden under all stratifications, it isn't vulnerable even a karma which is connected with covers and that in them occurs. The question of a karma is difficult extraordinary.
585. (Guru). To Us directing with Us will come. The proximity is caused by constancy of aspiration, devotion and love. And if, you want be with Us who can prevent it and to separate you? This consciousness of our Proximity also live, go it through life. Proximity and unification – in the spirit of, but not in external conditions, and the spirit is free to choose always the direction and on it to direct. Therefore, our Proximity is integral if your spirit wants it.
586. (Oct. 15). Now, when basic provisions of the Doctrine are acquired, it is possible to start details, detailing them. Details too matter as give coloring to the whole. Let's take an aura question. Each of seven principles of the person, or seven of his bodies, has the coloring and the radiations. These radiations depend on past accumulation. They concentrated in highest three; make the way through all lowest covers. Luminosity of the highest bodies grows and amplifies as elements of immortality gather in them from life in life. Collected and nothing the saved-up spirits have nothing because their fiery bodies aren't issued yet. But other covers are active. The issued mental body defines a high step of spirit. At the majority activity is concentrated in the fourth principle – the astral conductor. Radiations from others, the highest, conductors make the way poorly and are poorly noted on aura. The aura is an open book according to which the essence of the person is freely read. The stranger of aura it is necessary to treat reading or feeling very attentively, and then these feelings will start being shown everything brighter and brighter. The first impression is especially sharp, but to it pays attention a little, and it sinks in the subsequent, already not clears and mixed perceptions because the mind darkening a sense-knowledge interferes; moods of day or a spatial note too sound on aura. All subjects, situation and the atmosphere of human dwellings, the atmosphere of the city, the district, everything with what the person makes contact sound, and everything is reflected in aura. Only people don't want to give to themselves in it the account and to note these invisible contacts of subjects, the plants, all live creatures and the person. Contacts of the animals especially some, aren't always useful. Therefore they shouldn't be kept in premises. Through animals there can be an undesirable contact with the Thin World – to its lower class. We are surrounded with invisible energy and the Invisible World channels of communication with which have very importance. In the Thin World there is a lot of wishing to interfere with terrestrial affairs and to influence people. The mood of aura of live people has ability to attract conformable souls of the Thin World. And if this mood is low and attractions turn out corresponding. At control over thoughts and feelings it is necessary to watch a condition of the aura, and especially protecting network. Conditions of despondency, hopelessness, fear and all other negative and darkness feelings are inadmissible as create channels conformable to them spatial communications. Condition of vigorous, resistant aspiration, when understanding unification with the Teacher very well both for itself, and for space, and for people around. Spatial value of thoughts and feelings of the person is very great.
587. (M. A. Y.). Growth of mental energy requires two conditions: it’s this understanding, and the second – its application in life. It doesn't mean that it is necessary to practice in public, but to apply it is possible constantly, and, first of all, on itself. Certainly, and people can send kind thoughts and feelings. But the main thing is to watch a condition of mental energy in ourselves, preserving it against all harmful influences. This force, like physical muscles, demands continuous exercise. Otherwise it will atrophy, and it conducts to spiritual death. It is a lot of live dead persons, in the spirit of the dead; it is possible to meet among living on Earth.
588. (Guru). Whether it is possible to stop the arrow which has been let out from onions? As it is difficult stop the reason, which has been let out in a wheel of action of the Law. But start up in a wheel the new reason, neutralized the first, probably quite. Therefore to create thought the new reasons it is possible consciously, providing beforehand that in them it has to be put and as they have to neutralize the reasons undesirable, created earlier circumstances, perhaps, absolutely not dependent on your will. The outside world – this field of fight human of will's both human thoughts, and the opposite phenomena meets the spirit which has chosen the purpose approach to the Teacher of Light much.
589. (M. A. Y.). It is good to learn to finish each kind undertaking that is not to stop efforts, the goal isn't reached yet. So, in the statement of qualities we won't stop on the middle, but them we will approve, won't take roots yet strongly. Constancy of a rhythm very helps with it. In days twenty four hours, and for this period it is possible to make a lot of things and time to find on crystallization of the necessary aspiration. The thought has to be always occupied with something useful. Idle myleniye as well as idle flow of words, it is condemned.
590. (Oct. 18). Wisdom track – so we Call a Way made together with Us. Who says what it is easy? And why people strive for ease when it gives nothing and when only overcome difficulties and obstacles lead to the purpose. To fall in love with them and to get used to them in their continuous overcoming will be only the correct decision. About difficulties and obstacles It was spoken long ago and It is told much, but they continue to sadden consciousnesses and pleasures don't give. Why it occurs? Whether not therefore, what some provisions of the Doctrine are acquired abstractedly – the theory isn't realized? Whether everything is equal what to drink and that is, and in what to put on if everything concentrates in the spirit of and the consciousness escapes from the sphere personal and close, from an external environment, on a spatial scope? Establishing the indifferent relation to food, It was spoken not without reason. It should be understood as release from desire to it. Developed in itself desire, continue it to keep and in World Aboveground and that to detain the advance. It is necessary to understand love to the dense world without attachment to it and desires. Such love it is possible to love the nature and its beauty, flowers, birds and animals if only these feelings weren't the chains arresting to the dense world. It isn't dangerously to love the nature because in Elevated beauty surpasses it terrestrial, and to look at Earth the desire already isn't present. Don't imagine incarnate as far as life in it is fuller and brighter the terrestrial. If represented, of death wouldn't be afraid and understood why it is possible to call it release. The world Thin is beautiful, because созвучит with Beauty. Beauty – an antipode of a disgrace, disharmony and darkness. The beauty is expression of essence of Light. It rains in the Upper Class of the Elevated World. It Light from darkness separates. So, service to Beauty will be service to Light. And the statement of Beauty in life terrestrial will be the direct way conducting to Lords.
591. (M. A. Y.). Let's pay attention to how each take-off of consciousness is accompanied by burdening by terrestrial affairs and cares – some amendment is as though brought. So it also is actually because it is hard to come off Earth and to leave it homeless. It is necessary to reach the Teacher on the ground. Earth very much needs spirit energy, it eats them. Eremites Yogis live in a separation from life usual, but take ardent part in life planetary, without coming off Earth and being closely connected with it. Medium is dangerous that mediums so plunge into the phenomena of the Thin World that depart from life terrestrial. And as at crude consciousness they adjoin with low, and are more often with the lowest, astral layers, harm turns out doubled. Life terrestrial is given in order that by it to live, strong learning useful lessons and knowledge and multiplying the experience. It is impossible to overestimate value of experience and its necessity for Identity growth. Every day it is possible to carry out with advantage, something from it taking, it and will be a true apprenticeship and understanding of that life is the best school.
592. (Guru). Yes, we are in continuous, intense expectation of the future and in readiness to meet it. Expectation it is active and is accompanied by saturated activity. There is nothing more harmfully than the inert, passive expectation, being accompanied idleness and of chatter on sublime subjects. Well every day, to a dream departing, to ask itself a question – which it is made in a day for General Welfare. And then it will be easy to separate words and good intentions from the valid affairs. The teacher Will estimate everyone not by words and good intentions, but on affairs. It is with an ulterior motive said that good intentions covered a way to an underworld.
593. (Oct. 19). Quality of self-control meets in people not often. It demands continuous patrol of consciousness over reflex actions, thoughts and feelings. It is enough to stop or face patrol surprise as automatic reaction breaks balance, and the new conscious effort of will that to restore it is necessary. Only it is long an introduced habit not to be surprised surprise and strong to hold all feelings on a bridle allows keeping self-control in all cases of life. It won't be born from casual and temporary desire. And here long, persistent work has to be over the feelings. It is possible to exercise this quality always, and especially on small affairs because surrounding balance gives a rich material.
594. (M. A. Y.). Think that you will do in Word Aboveground when you will pass there. Seldom who thinks of it. Also pass there lost, perplexed and not knowing, where as well as to what to apply the forces. But, also there is work and aspiration. But what work and to what aspiration? Many are engaged in trifles. Many continue terrestrial activity. Many build houses and use terrestrial methods. Limitation of terrestrial consciousness sets the seal to all actions and behavior of the person. Release from terrestrial Maya has to happen on Earth because long ago It is told: that is connected on Earth, remains connected and there. But that can be sadder than a condition of the consciousness connected by terrestrial remnants. So it also is actually because it is hard to come off Earth and to leave it homeless. It is necessary to reach the Teacher on the ground. Earth very much needs spirit energy, it eats them. Eremites Yogis live in a separation from life usual, but take ardent part in life planetary, without coming off Earth and being closely connected with it. Medium is dangerous that mediums so plunge into the phenomena of the Thin World that depart from life terrestrial. And as at crude consciousness they adjoin with low, and are more often with the lowest, astral layers, harm turns out doubled. Life terrestrial is given in order that by it to live, strong learning useful lessons and knowledge and multiplying the experience. It is impossible to overestimate value of experience and its necessity for Identity growth. Every day it is possible to carry out with advantage, something from it taking, it and will be a true apprenticeship and understanding of that life is the best school. Be released now and now start thinking of that as you will do in Elevated when be exempted from a body and terrestrial bonds.
595. (Guru). Gradually the pupil reaches such step when cooperation with Hierarchy of Light becomes constant and occurs in all covers, in any conditions, whether there is it on Earth or out of a body. This step of cooperation becomes clair-radiant, because light which in it, is in a constant life-giving exchange with Light of Hierarchy. And then communication with the hierarchical links doesn't interrupt and doesn't depend on that, close spirits on Earth are incarnate or are in World Aboveground Stronghold – a place of manifestation and a meeting of all Worlds.
596. (Oct. 20). (M. A. Y.). . It is more and more often think of It, all to people given and shouldered the responsibility for Earth. The thought of It will be thought of Light and a show to Light. And then we start being shone. At first this Light is borrowed, reflected, and then becomes self-proceeding. The step of self-proceeding Light marks itself a certain height of lifting. Desert icon lamp is the name of this step. The spirit shines around and shines twilight of the dense world in its daily commonness. The light the spirit of the Highest World concerns and the Light lights up the terrestrial. The feat of execution of Light in life usual is considered a feat fiery.
597. (Guru). Prepare, prepare, and prepare for approach of Great Hour. It should be met in full conscious wakefulness. How many thoughts, both feelings, and works were premised to it in the past. And all because Arrival, is immutable judgment will take place in judgment the time. The lord will come. This thought should be introduced strong in consciousness and all life to adjust on this key. And then the mote in an eye won't darken the sun. And without litter the future can be met only in full luminosity of spirit.
598. (M. A. Y.). Mastering by the feelings is offered to the pupil as a necessary condition for its further advance. I seized – can go further, I didn't seize – goes down. Thus, this condition and observance opens it the subsequent gate and them closes if it is broken. It is necessary to be aware, what consequences of some weaknesses and the connivance allowed by the pupil. But everything is reparable, and the firm solution of will allow to own itself this power to reach over itself and further to go already without delays.
599. (Guru). Each well acquired lesson of life is useful extraordinary. Therefore even mistakes are useful because they always can be used in the benefit and not to repeat any more. Tactics of Adverse is in this regard very effective. The action brought to absurd, loses the appeal and any more doesn't occupy consciousness. It is possible to continue mentally in future strengthening of undesirable qualities to see all their insalubrity, destructiveness and harm. Ability to project in the future of a consequence of this or that negative property of character the person exempts himself from many tests because passes through them mentally, winning against them in the spirit of. Sometimes it is Done by the Teacher, immersing the examinee in a dream and forcing it to pass through that he needed to pass in life, and that reducing its way.
600. (M. A. Y.). The one Who Assumed responsibility for Earth, Assumed responsibility for mankind advance, - it is difficult even to imagine as far as it is great and as this Burden is heavy. The understanding of it, at least even partial, force the understood allows to direct to the aid of Bearing an unreasonable Burden. This cross is heavy, and burden it share going together. Life symbol is the Cross. Everyone, even ignorant, bears it on itself (himself). Ignorant bears it, without knowing it, able to see know and take it on itself consciously. Long ago it was told: "Take the cross and follow Me".
601. (Guru). Wanting to help Us and helping the right has on ours care and attention. Our help is ready that who wants to file the hand ours. We can help different ways. But the thought will be the main field of activity. Now the thought gained spatial value. New beams changed a condition of the atmosphere. And if earlier the thought remained near, now it freely extends on a planet. Therefore the thought-creative is of particular importance. Evolution is moved by thought. It is impossible to overestimate its relics. Space cementation by lightful evolutionary thought accelerates mankind advance.
602. (Oct. 23). (M. A.Y.). . There is for the person that, what not enters into his consciousness. Even it is difficult to imagine that means understanding. It is possible to live with the person nearby, under one roof, but distinction in understanding of the surrounding breaks through often between people a deep abyss. And it isn't so simple to pass through it. And people between themselves differ with narrowness or width of capacity of consciousness. Denials because close from the person that he denies are especially harmful, at least it existed actually. Once Earth stood on three foundations, was flat and the Universe center. Also there was no all for the consciousness denying Boundlessness that lay outside this ridiculous representation. And now business is not better because the Bases of Life are denied. Denials lock consciousnesses in a cage of false and limited representations and, depriving thought of freedom, do the person by the prisoner of own ignorance. But the thought, and any barriers of ignorance and darkness any more in forces it is liberated to stop.
603. (Guru). The task in expanding consciousness and is as much as possible in it to contain, denying nothing. And as it is possible to deny something when the space contains in itself everything that is, was and will be. Rather until recently people weren't able to fly. Now learned! Impossible became possible. Space exploration began. Impossible yesterday nowadays became possible. And impossible today becomes possible in the future. And impossible today becomes possible in the future. Impossible isn't present. In the future everything is possible. There is no limit to aspirations of human spirit.
604. (Oct. 24). We channelize also Instructions, but it is necessary to go the feet, to go most. Anybody for you can't make it. It is possible to help, both to facilitate, and to support, but only on condition of the appendix of all the forces. Would be to what apply our forces. When we Call, the responded spirit shows a response in actions. Action, action, the action, then new receiving, and action again and again receiving – so starts moving a wheel of lightful interchange. Demand from approached that everyone didn't come the empty. Not brought anything receives nothing. The aspiration – too is a gift. The aspiration lightful, light bringing, very much differs from desire of egoism to receive that, on what the egoism has no right. The aspiration lightful is the gift brought to the Teacher by the pupil. The egoistical aspiration of egoism is shown quite often. It is necessary to channelize also to it necessary, without burdening it with knowledge to which it didn't grow. And it is good to begin with application, at least the small. From the small will grow big, and from any – anything. Insisting on Doctrine application in life, We Emphasize value of small kind undertakings are sprouts of future achievements. The huge building consists of small bricks. These bricks of future structure of Light – a material very necessary. Someone conceived to construct at once. Not from wisdom it. The constancy rhythm in creative work of spirit is important extraordinary. Many, having begun well, don't maintain a constancy condition, nullifying all previous work. To move jumps and rushes it is impossible: expense of energy is terrible and results are insignificant. At the nature it is possible to study: in spiral movement of evolution day at night, spring – in the summer, fall – in winter is rhythmically replaced again to begin movement, but already on a new turn of a spiral. The spirit ascension too spirally, and growing consciousness has the rhythm.
605. (Oct. 25). For the spirit which hasn't been cleared of the negative qualities, approach to Light is interfaced to danger. It is that grow not only merits of its essence, but also negative from which it wasn't succeeded to be exempted. For example, the aggravated ability to cause accurate fancies becomes pernicious if these fancies are dirty and caused by desire. The perfected thought of the benefit is good, but if it is saddened by irritation, the benefit turns into the evil. And the above the person rose, everyone is more dangerous not gets rid property in him. From here, need of vigilant control over thoughts and feelings. Connivance and the admission of thoughts dirty carry back. It is better not to come nearer to Light, than to multiply nasty thing.
605 . (Oct. 25). For the spirit which hasn't been cleared of the negative qualities, approach to Light is interfaced to danger. It is that grow not only merits of its essence, but also negative from which it wasn't succeeded to be exempted. For example, the aggravated ability to cause accurate fancies becomes pernicious if these fancies are dirty and caused by desire. The perfected thought of the benefit is good, but if it is saddened by irritation, the benefit turns into the evil. And the above the person rose, everyone is more dangerous not gets rid property in him. From here, need of vigilant control over thoughts and feelings. Connivance and the admission of thoughts dirty carry back. It is better not to come nearer to Light, than to multiply nasty thing.
606. Guards of the Threshold – inside. After release from a body internal becomes external, and the mental educations not seen until then surrounding the person and created by it, become objective reality, and it starts them seeing bright, finished, in all details. If they, being dirty, keep its attention and force to enter a combination to them, there are they guards of the Threshold further which it because it is attracted with them because plunges into them can't move and rolls in their suffocating atmosphere, enduring power of the creative imagination that is connected with them and that it carried away with itself (himself) with experiences terrestrial, allowed by it in the past. It is hard to be exempted from them because the spirit connected by an inclination to them, not in forces to fight against their allure and doesn't understand that behind their external seducing forms the horror of darkness which attracts it in a chasm is hidden. Under each form such is a snake, both prickles, and disgusting, ugly "larva's".
607. (M. A. Y.). . One people visit art galleries, museums, libraries, concerts, operas and so on, others – brothels, gambling casinos and other places of low-standard amusements; both those and others visit them on an inclination. On Earth it is possible to fight against these inclinations if they are bad. But in the Thin World laws of more powerful magnetic attraction come into effect, and the person is attracted to those spheres, with which accord the elements put by him. Elements lightful attract it to Light spheres, elements of not gets rid passions and desires – to darkness spheres. Fight against these attractions demands the improbable tension of all strength of mind, and hardly to come out from it the winner. Astral whirlwinds tighten in the funnels of the weak spirits which haven't got rid of the ulcers on Earth. Release from them to begin, for the present in a physical body because released from the shortcomings here, on Earth, will be free from their attraction there is better. How even more clearly tell that from consequences of the feelings, thoughts and acts not leave anywhere.
608. (Guru). By each monster of the Threshold it is necessary to find force to study, without being late on it, without stopping, without paying it attention. It is a lot of them frightening, darkness and seducing, will meet on the Way. The dark rack strengthens their appearance and extent of influence. The dark rack strengthens their appearance and extent of influence; and if Light, which in side, is rather strong, can approach and a hierophant of the evil. But if communication with the Lord is strong and his Shape in consciousness is strong, nothing is terrible, both anything and nobody is able to stop a way of ascending spirit. The darkness is strong in the absence of Light, but Light wins against it if it is lit. The flame of heart burns dark monsters, and guards of the Threshold aren't terrible to it.
609. (Oct. 26). Yes, there is a shine and on false stones. But shine isn't Light. When dark hierofant personify Light Carriers, the sense-knowledge is required to distinguish darkness. But after all there are also fans of false stones – to it all the same if only shone. Shine of intelligence can be very impressive but as he often unites to egoism, callousness and brutal cruelty. The national proverb is wise: All that glitters isn't gold. The brilliant form can be deprived of any contents. Shine this superficial. It is externally decorated, and inside it is full of any nasty thing. It is necessary for sense-knowledge on the Way to Light. It is possible to exercise, paying special attention to the first impression of people, things and circumstances. Heart usually unmistakably feels essence of vibrations of the surrounding phenomena. Burdening by circumstances inevitably on Ways, but burdening doesn't mean a clouding. Bear burden of the world light-and in courage – great achievement. Also it is possible to watch it that the clouding didn't take a place and aura not darkens at tests. Better in the greatest difficult to store light aura, than in the most favorable conditions to be dim. Light which inside, there is true Light, and it is so other than false shine of attendants of darkness.
610. (M. A. Y.). Think of the Lord. Think of how He Lives and Works. Think of the Stronghold where It Stays. Think of the Doctrine Its given nowadays to people. Think that Came repeatedly that parts of the Doctrine were and before are given, but in the form of other that the essence of the Doctrine is invariable and that under an originality of former forms; and expressions the same uniform Intimate Doctrine of Life is covered. Think, think, and think because the thought of the Lord will be thought of Light and a contact to Light. The image of the Lord will grow in consciousness, and the consciousness will grow together with It, will grow, go deep and be filled with Light. Think of the Lord.
611. (Guru). The energy felt at the moments of lifting of spirit, it is possible to rich on transformation of covers. This impulse will clarify them and will fill with light. If it is possible to hold it and to fix is will be a victory over them. One more mastering by will be approved. It is necessary to learn to direct all positive energy of a microcosm on a construction wave; but, happens and so, that the energy received from the Teacher waste at all to destination. Differently happens, treasure it is necessary to protect and address with it very carefully not to spill in vain any drop. It is inadmissible that this energy were sprayed on mutual infringements, condemnations, conflicts or conversations which are empty pastime.
612. (M. A.Y.). The key from all gates is an application of the Doctrine in life. This key doors of Secret Knowledge which brings the person to a space scope open. To the person it is allowed to learn a lot of things, and depths of the ocean are available to him, both Earth subsoil, and heights of space distances. Immersion in the remote past and reading rolls of Akasha too are possible, and flights on all space of a planet are available. A lot of things are possible for the person, so – and is achievable. For what tinsel it is possible to exchange these great opportunities? What it is possible to prefer to them? What is today and strong sounds for consciousness and tomorrow will be absorbed by time stream? Whether not too it is expensive price for immersion in evidence of the moment? Travelers of a boundless way shouldn't be seduced mirages Maya.
613. (Guru). It is difficult to counterbalance in consciousness terrestrial and eternal, passing and enduring, dense and fiery and to all to find understanding. All terrestrial, and Earth, and that surrounds and fills human life, it is very necessary, but not as the end in itself limited to, but only as means or steps for a spirit ascension. The terrestrial life, taken in itself is senseless, separately from that far purpose to which, it is conducted or isn't conducted for it, there is a person. But also immortality and boundlessness of life without the terrestrial way bringing to them are unattainable. Counterbalance in consciousness temporary and eternal, terrestrial and boundless – means to find that narrow track conducting in life about which the Lord Told.
614. (Oct. 28). Each thought of terrestrial desire or the desire, thought over once and, perhaps, absolutely forgotten, comes back again to beget and shows the rights to a combination to his consciousness. Thought over, and the main thing, experienced again and thus gained new recognition and the statement, it leaves a consciousness field once to return again. If this return happens when the person in a body, recognition or rejection of such thought decide its destiny on the future. Rejected for discrepancy with the increased consciousness, it won't return. Accepted and approved, she will meet beget and after his release from a body and will be with it, yet won't settle on it enclosed in her creator of energy. When such thoughts come back in a wakes condition, they can be rejected easily but when it occurs in a dream which represents itself very sincere condition, the combination to it or acceptance of such thought occurs automatically. If it gets rid also is already unacceptable in an awake condition, it will be rejected and won't make influence if isn't present, will enter, will have impact and will cause conformable reaction. On dreams it is easier to judge that is really already overcome and gets rid and that else moves in and from time to time raises the head, demanding recognition and the statement if keeps the power over the person. The press of a final decision of will prevails over each thought, and for everyone not gets rid it is necessary to answer. The spirit, magnetic and carrying, is included into spheres of the thoughts, dirty and pure, and reaps the fruits of the thinking and its generations. Therefore conscious clarification of the cogitative device is so necessary because in World Aboveground the person further the mental barrier won't move. Each return of such thoughts is an examination on purity and thinking degree. All of them once thought over and accepted, come back again to gain final recognition or rejection. Test for thoughts goes constantly in reality both in a dream, and freedom or slavery of the person depends on the solution of will at the thoughts.
615. (M. A. Y.). Dark are the best examiners on not gets rid properties of character. They know perfectly weak strings of the person and play on them. Weaknesses human serve as the weakest spots, and influences of the dark go through them. The ulcer of spirit is the purpose for enemy arrows; the purpose is visible at once to bearing malice eyes. Not honor to be a target for dark attacks owing to spots on aura. Everyone knows in what its vulnerability, and, knowing, can strain will for a gets rid it. Indulgence and connivance concerning thinking are pernicious and give far-reaching consequences. After death it is possible to appear among very undesirable neighbors if thoughts aren't bridled. The thought conducts and gives in conformable to it spheres. We will be preserved against dirty thinking because it solves a spirit way in Elevated.
616. (Guru). At constancy of control over thoughts it is possible to notice how gradually some undesirable thoughts which undividedly owned before consciousness, start losing the power over it. That narrower a victory, having very great value for the future.
617. (Oct. 29). Each valid help means that the person assumes weight of the one to whom there is this help. Real help always sacrificially. It is necessary to assume pain or burden of the neighbor really to help. Thus others trouble is necessary трансмутировать on fires of the heart. Karmic diseases almost don't give in to treatment as it is impossible to fight against a karma. Then there is a help spiritual. The question of the help in the Thin World is of great importance, and the help there is shown widely and very actively. Wishing help have a big field for use of the forces. Also the person isn't connected by conditions of the dense world there. All, who from Light, are assistants to the Hierarchy of Light, - Service this voluntary. There, perhaps, it even more needs the help. Being in a dense body and living on Earth, at night it is possible to take conscious part in this delicate work.
618. (Guru). If to look at terrestrial life as on preparation for Elevated stay, with advantage big it is possible to live the life on Earth. All approved on Earth undertakes with itself to the World Thin and there becomes the integral property of the person. If this good is the benefit to his owner, if the bad is a grief. In these fulfillments the thought predominates, to its attention and the care we will give.
619. (Oct. 31). To strengthen understanding of the Thin World, it is possible to collect all particles of its manifestations for the terrestrial consciousness, scattered everywhere. There is a lot of them and in a dream, and in reality. Everyone testifies that the Thin World exists. Its natural manifestations are valuable not artificial or violent, but. Artificial can lead to a medium and obsession, but natural will normally approach it without premature, and therefore dangerous, disclosures of the centers. Crude consciousnesses adjoin to the lower class of an astral. But natural contacts of the Thin World are quite frequent, only follows them carefully and attentively to note and refuse usual divisions of the dense and thin phenomena. Thoughts and feelings – from the Thin World though are shown in dense and are connected with it. Influence of spatial currents constantly, them too it should be noted. Certainly, it is heavy when currents press, but keenness of the device registering their character and extent of influence can be glad. The harp of spirit is extraordinary sensitive, but how many perceptions are carried by because of a carelessness to them. As not enough attention to influences of radiations of aura of each person to which it is necessary to adjoin is paid, and they are, and they always influence, only and these contacts fly by consciousness though usually involve a clouding or clarification of own aura. It too should be kept in an order, sharp-sightedly standing on protection it and patrol from third-party invasions. Heart will unmistakably tell always, radiations of aura of the person to which there was a contact are friendly or hostile. The pupil has to keep a condition of continuous supervision of the researcher in relation to the phenomena of the Thin World. It is so closely connected with the dense world that at times to draw line very difficult. The thought is a being of the spiritual plan, but it is so strong connected with a body of the person, a brain and it’s purely physical movements that communication of two Worlds becomes obvious. Bright representation in mind of thought of the cut lemon which juice drips on language, – and not mental, but obviously physical strengthened salivation serves as very convincing proof of this communication. Are surrounded with the World Thin and are connected with it, and it is impossible to separate two Worlds – one from another.
620. (M. A. Y.). Even appearance of the person is no other than a symbol of expression of its internal essence. And each form is a symbol of the concluded contents in it. On aroma of a rose it is possible to judge essence of that form which it expresses. Keenness opens doors of cognition of many phenomena. Let's study not look, but also to see. The artist sees hundreds shades of one color, say, green where the inhabitant notices only a little. Art is considerable that learns to see deeper and over the standard. Art is very close to the Thin World. May you imagine how freely and the person in World Aboveground where each thought is given a shape can widely create? The thought, the more colorfully and more vitally a form is brighter. Beauty of the Thin World can be decorated and deepened by creativity of the person.
621. (Noyab. 1). We therefore Speak about the full symphony of qualities as even at one small exception the harmonious condition of aura is broken. Let's assume, the symphony of qualities took place, but there was a small irritation, odarkness aura. About what accord with Light there can be then a speech? Small darkness feelings and thoughts it is more dangerous big because a time it is difficult to notice them, they are so small. However they a little don’t prevent them to destroy harmony of the whole. The mosquito is small, but stings painfully. Continuous patrol is required and not to allow these small wreckers and cadden of lightful radiations. The dark rack which is restricted around, consciously causes these small darkness thoughts and feelings small pricks and troubles, using all and everything through whom or through what it is possible to throw harm. About constancy of patrol we Speak not in vain. And it is good when dark annoy incessantly, – that it is easier, exactly thanks to their diligence, to hold vigilant patrol. Even departing to a dream, it is necessary to premise light guarding thought for protection of a thin body against invasion of undesirable thoughts or dreams. This way stops many dark attempts. During a dream some yet gets rid or not bridled properties seek to show themselves, using weakening of day control. The strong-willed order of all consciousness stops all these phenomena. Yes, yes, the consciousness cleared of litter is force. It is possible to feel easily inflow of the new forces attracted by pure, harmonious and lightful aura. It is possible to be glad that terrestrial life gives the chance so much opposite to darkness, approving itself in Light. Everyone, even small, a victory will blossom color fine.
622. (Nov. 2). The adjusted harp demands care, especially the spirit device. Many details of use can upset him: wine and drugs, first of all, violent emotions and feelings, even good, and contact with radiations of darked auras. Many conditions should be met to protect a spirit citadel. The constant Face of the Teacher serves in consciousness as powerful protection of a mood of the device. It is a little attention – also it will be very easy to see what exactly breaks the established system. And one more important condition is a fully-string of aspirations and the full-warm address to the Hierarch. Incompleteness and small employment of thoughts very much disturb. All thought, all feeling, all heart as to the most necessary without what it is impossible to live, – so we will address.
623. (M. A. Y.). Let the spirit line will be the longest line. Let she will be led far to the future, far beyond one life and even many, many lives. It will help quietly and to pass courageously by noise and vanity of the current time, without plunging into them to oblivion of that is more important and most necessary. Matter in words Was much told about temporariness and pass ability of conditions terrestrial, but unless? On life, in a kevery day, in application of carried-out longer line of spirit its value is approved. Everything will come, the spirit will arrive – we will go so through life, without stopping, without being confused anything, both knowing, and remembering constantly, where and to whom we go.
624. (Guru). Understanding of Shape of Spirit of the Lord and Entrusted it grows together with consciousness expansion. Than above the person rises, that understanding it becomes deeper and wider. On growth of these Lightful Shapes in consciousness it is possible to judge growth of the consciousness. And if derogation first of all belittles them belittling, glorification glorifies them and lifts following Them. Let's regret neither time, nor efforts to glorifying Those Who Believes all forces on service to people. Our most sublime idea nevertheless doesn't give all Beauty and greatness of Fiery Shapes and still will be far from their full understanding. And knowing all this, nevertheless care it is applicable not to belittle.
625. (M. A. Y.). If you want to succeed, give yourself all without the rest to Tom Who Called you to follow Yourself.
626. (Guru). It is very good that dark keep you in a condition of continuous expectation of different dirty tricks and shifts from their party. This way develops both vigilance, and vigilance, and self-protection. They very much try that without knowing, to surround you with armor because for protection against them and opposition to darkness the armor has to be strong. Therefore once again we will be glad to that they work not without reason. There are no them how it would be possible to learn constancy of patrol and ability to own the weapon? The teacher Told that everything will be turned by Him on advantage. Only it isn't necessary too to be afflicted with darkness evil-trick. Too it is necessary to pass through it and to something to learn. You remember an old saying – roots of the doctrine are bitter, but its fruits are sweet.
627. (Nov. 4). (M. A. Y.). . What force makes spirit transformation? Let's tell: power of love. If this love is rather strong, for it is possible to make it is impossible what in the regular way to make. Force and degree of the love can be measured by that is made for this love. Here say, what love, and what do and what is made by this love? Verbal statements and affections the feelings aren't necessary to us. Affairs are necessary to us. If really you love, prove in practice. No pretending’s before Great Shape have value if aren't accompanied by affairs. And self-cleaning from century litter can be made power of ardent love to Those Whom love and will read. Love – invincible force. Its energy, instead of affections, it is possible to direct on a useful wave. Other love we don't recognize. If really you love, change the spirit power of this feeling. variety
628. (Nov. 5). All variety of experiences the human to presently Thin World; all that was and is on Earth is reflected there. Therefore whatever condition of lifting or falling of spirit would be described, it will be true and true so far as it concerns spirit worrying it. The law of the accord operates the shown Worlds from top to a bottom. The thought or the desires which haven't been carried out on Earth, but endured a body, will be carried out there. Therefore thoughts make the main impact on a post mortal condition of spirit. If at the most strict post-nickname desire to food remained in thoughts, it is carried out in imagination and accepts the corresponding forms in that world where everything is created and moves thought. It isn't enough not to allow bad acts and actions, it is necessary to eradicate still them from thoughts. Emphasis is placed on thought. And each time when the undesirable and dirty thought interferes in consciousness, it is necessary not only to destroy it, but also immediately to replace opposite. It isn't enough one exile. At destruction the form is as though burned by a fiery ray of light. It is very difficult to struggle with the thoughts grown and cherished long and persistent desire. Such forms of thought live for years, following beget and feeding him. The spirit can give up thoughts unusable, but something inside, in spite of him, wishes that any more doesn't correspond to the step of understanding reached by spirit. If not to feed a body, it will die. If not to feed thought with new receipts and not to stop attention on it, the thought as though dries up, decays and, at last, loses the force and ability to influence consciousness. But fight is inevitable, and the victory has to be reached by any price. And the above the person rises, the victory is more insistently necessary. After all with growth of consciousness its opportunities and tendency, both to good, and to the evil grow also. From where, terrible crimes and various perversions undertake? The primitive consciousness isn't capable of them. It isn't enough not to do of something, it is necessary to get rid of any desire it to do. Danger of an allure that the appeal cover is put on some very unattractive phenomena; some fanatic dark sects in India are engaged in that brains of dead men devour. That can be more disgusting. And however something attracts them to this terrible fanaticism; it, of course, extreme. But also many other perversions human are based on a similar allure. The evil nests in people wider and more deeply, than it seems on a surface, both civilized savages and fiends – terrible reality of the present. It is necessary to think of what thoughts generate such terrible acts and then the corresponding layers of the Thin World if all created on Earth is bright and in detail depicted there are filled.
629. (M. A. Y.). Beauty – a disgrace and darkness antipode. The beauty is Light. Service to Beauty is service to Light. You won't be mistaken, believing and judging by Beauty. It is possible to think of Beauty of aura. It is possible to think of how disfigure aura irritation, despondency, fear and all other low feelings, dark it and depriving of lightful radiations. On protection of a lightfull of aura, s radiations it is necessary to be constant because the darkness influences going from everywhere are constant and continuous: from people, from space, from the Thin World. They are invincible, and it is impossible to fight with them, if aura darked any of negative feelings or experiences. And dark they inflate. Therefore fight goes on two fronts: and with own feelings, and with conscious or unconscious influences of darkness.
630. (Guru). Here you approve existence of the Thin World though your eye and doesn't see it, at least, at present. But the Thin World exists. Here you approve existence of Great Teachers though They and aren't visible to an eye. But They Exist. So sense- knowledge hearts are approved by reality contrary to evidence. Long ago It is already told: "Those who believed a voice of heart are blessed not seen, but believed", that is. The belief that is heart which the essence of the phenomena anticipates and begins to see clearly moves. The way to Light is covered with heart. The statement of invisible reality, contrary to visible evidence, will be a way of the judgment pupil.
631. (M. A. Y.). We See and we Know. Only the synthetic consciousness can capture the events on a planet and understand the direction. This planetary moment should be moved into a spiral of Evolution and to understand it in continuous communication with lifting of this spiral – and any more in a section of the current years, but centuries, the millennia and even it is more. Human life will be senseless if to consider that with death of a body all comes to an end. Only immortality of spirit gives sense and mankind existence and the course of Evolution. It is spoken about eternity of a matter and eternity of life, it is much spoken in modern science but why it isn't drawn further conclusions if the person is a product of a combination of a matter and life? The matter and life are eternal but as the person who is to their derivatives can be mortal. The matter isn't limited to the area which has been already studied by the person; as life and all forms are far yet available to science. It is possible and is necessary to look for, but not to limit it to denials or ignorant prejudiced judgments. To science that religions appeared not in power is opened now. Purpose both one –comprehend world around and its secrets.
632. (Nov. 12). The actions corresponding to the purpose to it quickly bring, incompatible – detain or take aside. The arrow flies to the purpose all the particles. As the person purpose ful moves also. Completeness of aspiration is often broken by actions distracting and unnecessary. Being among people, it is necessary to make affairs and acts of the standard character which don't answer the purpose far. Yogi’s eremites therefore moved away from people in privacy not to depend on conventions of life. But now time such that it is necessary to be in the middle of life, - and how to be? How to combine unnecessary conventions with expediency of behavior? Avoid them if it is possible. If it isn't possible, how It is told: "The yogi will eat a piece of meat rather, than will show the participation in Yoga". If to be absolutely honest with itself, much can be avoided and still to remain among people. Connivance and indulgence to the weaknesses but not that the person owing to these or those circumstances is compelled to do are condemned. But even they can be subordinated to some extent to the will.
633. (M. A. Y.). Not to interrupt a rhythm of Communication with anything, under no circumstances. Contact can be on very high lifting or below usual, but every day. Only such not interruptibility of a rhythm of Communication will lead to the purpose. And to disturb or a lot of things will interfere, and will constantly disturb. For the skilled traveler each stirring stone will be an emphasis to a foot, for inexperienced – an obstacle. In this regard to everything disturbing the sign of the judgmented pupil which doesn't stop anything affects.
634. (Guru). Judge ours is in us. When understanding it the person judges and blames itself. Such censure, or self-criticism, is very useful if it is made impartially and severely. It relieves of frequency of mistakes. Who can judge itself (himself), that doesn't need foreign judges? But this court has to be right, severe and impartial, as if the stranger has legal proceedings absolutely. Ability to take a detached view of itself as on other person – isn't simple.
635. (Nov. 15). Mental flights on a planet are useful. Why? They tear off consciousness from a familiar spot and exempt from vibrations of a direct environment. As if from close prison the spirit on freedom escapes. They are a threshold to conscious flights in a thin body and break through channels in space for a freedom of movement during Elevated stay after death of a body. The thought connects consciousness with that place or people to whom it is directed, and it receives impressions, related. The person can even not know where parts of his spirit work, but people can see what thought is directed to them. Besides, the perceptions which haven't reached a brain remain in consciousness depths, giving the necessary consequences. The forgotten word or name which isn't remembered at present is nevertheless in depths of memory and makes the impact on the person. A lot of things are forgotten that occurs in a dream, and, however, all forgotten is at present property of the person. He after all and antecedents forgot, but they aren't forgotten, they are stored in the Bowl, and a lot of things are crystallized obvious in its abilities and aspirations. In the Bowl everything is put, both times will once come – and everything will be caused in consciousness, up to depths. To remember something, it is necessary to be released of the present; so and mental flights on short or far distances help dismissal from themselves. Small "I" and personal consciousness am only a step to the highest "I".
636. (Nov.. 16). Each contact Us thought is absolutely specific action, consequences the bringing. The concentration is deeper, the consequence is stronger. It is necessary to be aware that mental actions are even more real, than physical. Often the last right there also sputters out. But mental continue to pulse in space, bringing certain results and being often shown already in the conditions of the dense. After all thought, being generated, doesn't die, but continues to vibrate in space the energy enclosed in it by her creator. Therefore mental contact with Us has very great value and is more vital, than life of a physical body. It will die, and communication with Us remains, but not limited by physical conditions. Our Proximity is real in spite of the fact that evidence doesn't recognize it. For consciousness reality is that world in which it lives. If it lives in the Thin World and in a thin body, the Thin World and will be for it so obvious and notable as it is notable and we see the world dense for the person living in a dense body. Therefore the thought which reigns in World Aboveground and which there moves and lives everything, this thought approved strong on Earth, will be a factor defining living conditions of spirit in this Extra dense World. And communication with Us, not darkened and not hidden by evidence, becomes reality fiery. I want to Emphasize importance and value of everyday mental Communication with Us, the rhythm approved by constancy. The dense environment and its logic rise against reality of the mental world and mental products of consciousness. But even in the physical world everything that is created by hands human, created by power of creative thought. Even the person can't take apple in hand, previously without having thought of it that is without having premised it thought. Power and value of thought is persistently and ignorantly denied by mankind. But how to reject that is that exists that builds life of all people on a planet, without doing itself to this harm and without undermining Bases. The thought is a basis on which the world is under construction. And if Us you want to reach and approve forever indissoluble communication with Us, the basis protects and acts with power of thought.
637. (M. A. Y.). Difference in expression of eyes on the Images chosen by you, their depth and brightness depend not on lighting, but on contact conditions. Not freak of the imagination, but reality of thin energy and phenomenon of the Thin World. At even more attentive supervision it will be possible to note and new details. It is very difficult to overcome the standard narrow-minded logic and to see things and the phenomena over it. After all that is denied by the person, doesn't exist for his consciousness. Acceptance, recognition, the statement will be an antipode of pernicious denial, as well as the belief which inspires and conducts the builder, the inventor and the creator of new life. People if didn't believe that it is possible wouldn't began to fly, people won't begin to do anything if before don't believe, something that they do, it is possible to carry out. Not about superstition we speak, but about active, creative belief which helps to reach even the unattainable. About love it was already spoken, now we speak about belief. It is the engine powerful, the engine in the future. It isn't enough to love only, it is necessary to believe in possibility of achievement of that is opened to consciousness by love. So, two of powerful strength is given in hands of the person – belief and love.
638. (Nov. 18). The thin phenomena occur not at will of the person but when conditions allow. In them there is even a surprise element. Expectation stops current of energy. Even color it is impossible to see stars at will. They flash at a combination of mental energy to space fires. As also dreams can channelize, but to cause sleepy visions it is impossible. It is wrong to think that We See and we Hear all events with our relatives. We See and we Hear that and when we Think of them or when we Want to know about them something. The main difficulty of the management consists in to breaking karma of the directed. We rejoice when their free will directs them towards ours and both will merge. Then impact on karma doesn't happen and the management is facilitated. Therefore and self-proceeding actions are appreciated by us. Small children drive for the handle, adults go. The doctrine is given widely, and everyone will gather from it according to the accord, action of the free will. Stating the Doctrine, even the head can easily break a karma if puts it over consciousness capacity. Each reloading of foreign consciousness causes sooner or later counteraction and the return blow. As and in letters it is necessary to consider each word and precisely and clearly to express thought. There is no more sad show when it is spoken not on consciousness and for the sake of itself, but not listening. Whether paid attention that the self-approved instructors and those who seeks to teach, do it for themselves, for a self-please and think thus of itself, but not of those whom they teach and to whom their lectures are usually absolutely not necessary. Self-rejection and oblivion of are necessary at the correct relation from the giving. It is bad, very bad when the care flows about itself. Self-servige is shown is very diverse, and it is a lot of self-shown teachers. Harm from them is very great. They pushed away people from Light more, than attracted. Fanaticism, intolerance and sectarianism are from the same nest. Are also great both deafness and a blindness the human. Be not surprised, in the Thin World they are so strong, as well as on Earth. Also it is useless to address to deaf. As well as on Earth, they there deny reality of the Extra dense World and vegetate, shipped in the mirages and illusions. Both the Thin wonderful world and its beauty for them don't exist. There is no acceptability and the containment etched by denial. That is why the aspiration to Light joyfully is Welcomed by us.
639. (M. A. Y.). Responsibility of the Teacher for the pupil is as well that It Sates that with the energy. This energy refracts in a microcosm of the pupil. And if the consciousness is insufficiently pure also many lowest impulses not gets rid, harm is obvious. Energy of the Teacher instead of being directed on the Benefit, pours out often in inadmissible actions and acts. It is necessary to get rid of consequences of such incommensurability very long. The pupil has to protect each particle of energy of the Teacher and direct increased, thanks to it, the forces only for the Benefit. In the beginning the called goes a torch, both all good, and all bad in it inflame strongly: the good – for the statement, bad – for a gets rid. This moment is responsible very much. It is necessary that good overcame and overcame the bad. Falling and return again in darkness is otherwise inevitable. The way of an apprenticeship is a way of continuous fight and overcoming in it everything that is subject to clarification.
640. (Nov. 21). (Guru). Each mistake made in the past, has to be understood, realized and acquired and besides so that in the future it didn't repeat any more. Only at such attitude towards them the Teacher Can turns them on advantage. Therefore mistakes it isn't necessary to be confused. The repentance is useless, understanding and understanding of their inadmissibility in the future if the person wants to continue advance are required. The insult of Hierarchy and treachery is irreparable. All other is reparable, remediable and transmutation. But to understand harm of the made mistakes and the consequences caused by them, it is necessary also therefore not to complain of these consequences. Such understanding very much advances and allows to be exempted from insalubrious freight more easily.
641. (Nov. 25). Yes, yes, it is necessary to be filled with the elected Hierarch so that anything repellent couldn't interfere in consciousness any more. Thinking about Light fills consciousness with Light. Light is from the Light. And around is darkness. So difficult, bear Light in twilight of the surrounding. In it is the feat of Carriers of Light. This Light for dark evil-make is intolerant. From here both their attack and continuous attempts is light go out. How many gloating at them when they manage, at least in a measure any to succeed in it and darken aura radiations. They think to reach it by causing sufferings. But sufferings clear, and a cross taken consciously and courageously borne, brings on top of achievements. Not in despondency, not in a clouding, not in complaints and discontent but in vigorous pleasure of spirit takes place learned through life thorns, in ardent understanding of that each burdening promotes spirit increase. Usually the terrestrial consciousness doesn't want to accept and reconcile to that burden terrestrial it is necessary to assume and bear it, without losing balance. When it is reached, the flame, which any more in forces go out darkness inflames powerfully. Inflexible opposition to darkness is destiny a flame in heart bearing. When it was approved and its firmness doesn't depend any more on third-party dark influences, then it is possible to tell that the step which We Call "the Desert Icon lamp" is reached.
642. (M. A. Y.). The love is called as the winner fiery because if it burns in heart, force it, it calling, it is possible to overcome in itself everything that is subject to a gets rid. And when fiery test rises before the consciousness, all love call and it win against weaknesses and the infirmity. Here you say that you love and you remember indelible. If it is valid and your love not in words, but in practice, show force it on overcoming of all of that prevents to become to us even closer and even higher to walk upstairs spirit. Act strong with love.
643. (Nov. 29). Association of the Worlds is a sign of the future Era. Evolution means that it will occur gradually. In the different ends of the globe and at the different people abilities to see and hear will start being shown. At many are already shown, only they don't want to notice. Almost each person in the life had certificates of the phenomena of the Thin World. If them to bring together all in one book, something would turn out, able to shake the world and forever to cure it of denials. Thus it is necessary to consider also that all existing in images of thought and passed through consciousness of the person exists in World Thin in the form of various educations, clarity and which picturesqueness depend on thought clearness. The skilled eye of the inhabitant of the Thin World distinguishes the nature of subjects, things, educations and beings of the Thin World. He sees distinction between types of its nature, the woods, mountains, the rivers and the seas, not created thoughts of the person, and his mental products. He sees distinction between Shakespeare's heroes and live one incarnation and notes the masks which have been put on by them on from their true essence. In the phenomena of the Thin World, being in it, it is necessary to be able to understand. It is a lot of confusing and unclear meets on the first steps. Wishing and accepting the help – it appears.
644. (M. A. Y.). I will go on about clarification until it won't be made and yet there will be no dark or gray stain on light attires of spirit. And light the Lord going to Him Wants to see joyful. Unless this desire of the Hierarch, so it is difficult to execute? Or the right to Proximity to It we are ready to give for small indulgence to the weaknesses and shortcomings and for communication by the thoughts stopping this Proximity? The pupil has to show honesty, recognition of the mistakes both their impartial analysis and impartial and severe trial of. Anyhow be released? In others see easy their mistakes and estimate them. To see the as it is easy and in their true light, it is necessary to depart and take a detached view from itself, as though of absolutely stranger, the person. Then our mistakes such as there are they actually will appear. It will help to get rid of them quicker.
645. (Dec. 1). (M. A. Y.). . After the firm decision to be exempted from this or that shortcoming is made, test for the hardness of the made decision surely follows. If it is sustained, after a while test repeats, - and so several times. A little firmly to solve something, it is necessary to sustain still test on the hardness and firmness of the decision. But when it is valid inflexible, then it is easy and simple to sustain everything. All difficulty consists in adoption of the unshakable decision. 646. (Guru). The pleasure of freedom from freight terrestrial is incomparable with anything. It is winged pleasure. And if the pleasure left, it will return again when release will be reached.

647. (Dec. 3). Acceptance in consciousness of provisions of the Doctrine serves as aspiration steps for spirit when it is exempted from a body. Not comparable on duration life in a body and life out of it after, - death of a body. Life in a body is only preparation for life out of it. It is necessary to know before be able or can. The doctrine gives this knowledge. We Recognize only the knowledge approved by experience, practice and the appendix. There is a lot of theorists, but practice where? We welcome each attempt to put received knowledge in life. It is a strong guarantee on the right of receiving new knowledge. I want to direct on big affairs. Assistants are very necessary, but where they applying? Each application will crystallize thought in the form of the energy deposited in the Bowl. Crystals of this energy form Bowl treasure, the Stone. The treasure is multiplied and grows at application of sent thoughts when the Doctrine is made the life. It is possible to receive so much if to give all centuries-old litter. The exchange is favorable. For Light of the future, for free flights, for our Proximity it will be really a pity to leave favorite and habitual cockroaches, both fleas, and thinking midges? The future is great, but it is possible to enter into it only in light and clean clothes of spirit.

648. (M. A. Y.). The impulse received from Communication, it is necessary to direct on that during the day it didn't decay and that it pulsed in thoughts and actions. Worst of all about it forget and become covered by a dust day. Communication directs up, the ordinary угашает an impulse if it consciously isn't kept by will. Hold the highest among twilight of the dense world not so easily. To carry by the lamp burning even from morning to evening and through all night long will be already achievement. Go out it breathes of life become obsolete and vanity. Light approving contacts Elevated, you serve Light and you become employees of the Lord.
649. (Dec. 7). (Guru). Readiness can be daily, hour or some minutes. But soldier Light has to show a constant and instant readiness immediately to answer Call when it will be distributed, - delayed will be late. It is impossible to delay. The slogan "I am always ready" is suitable for those who wants to enter on Great Service. Call can suddenly sound, and it is impossible to delay with the answer.
650. (Dec. 9). Planet clarification from century stratifications of a gloom and clarification of her all inhabitants is a question extremely actual. For this purpose many constructions in the Thin World collapse and a lot of things are already destroyed. New ideas and new forms of life will crystallize new educations, replacing with it old. As the consciousness human gradually changes. The world old will be destroyed to the end and any more New won't disturb. Now much we Give the chance to come to light up to the end, everything that there was an opportunity to clean everything not corresponding to a new step of Evolution.
651. (M. A. Y.). . In Ancient Egypt believed that each person has his "KA" that it is awake when the physical body sleeps, both protects sleeping, and can carry out some instructions that when the person dies, his "KA" continues to live. Certainly, it is a thin body of the person. When the person sleeps, it can be awake, and, having obtained since evening the order, carries out it. If before going to bed to approve the provision of thoughts, the thin body will behave in the accord with them. Thoughts pure and directed up – will uplift a body in the Upper Class, thoughts dirty and saddened – will establish the accord with the lower class. This way the thin body will or protect, or will cast spirit into communication with darkness. Truly there can be it the guard true. The wake consciousness can channelize it. The dream and dreams are very conformable to those spheres which correspond to level of consciousness of the person in his day condition. The aspiration breaks through channels in space for activity of a thin body. But many still sleep in the thin bodies.
652. (Dec. 10). (Guru). Memory about some days pleases Us, but even more pleases when we see that the Doctrine of Life and its manual are applied in life. Let's not be tired to go on, this condition is how important. It measures all achievements of spirit, and when will be summed up past life and to be defined ascension steps, all that was put into practice, the rest will be reckoned wholly, nevertheless, even the most sublime, won't give demanded accumulation and the crystals postponed in the Bowl of Fire, won't increase. So we will direct thoughts on being essence of the Doctrine not in the theory, but in practice, in the annex to life of every day.
653. (Dec. 15). To live psych life of all heart – means to transfer consciousness to heart and as heart fights always, hat is it is immortal; immortality is reached by this way. The century Maitreya is the Century of Heart, and many will reach conscious immortality through heart. The person sleeps, but his heart doesn't sleep, it fights, it is awake. The heartbeat proceeds in bodies thin, mental and fiery. And heart pulses life in the Immortal Triad of the person. Thus, transferring of consciousness to heart has huge value and marks itself possibility of achievement of immortality, or life eternal about which it was spoken in Precepts.
654. (M. A. Y.). It is very useful to practice on release from terrestrial habits. Even small experiment in abstention from some types of food shows as it is easy to do it if the decision is firm. And then the desire of this food any more doesn't burden. Release from desires by the firm solution of will be extended to all desires, not conformable with aspiration to Light. After all Tantalum torments too are created by desires which in the Thin World can't be satisfied, for example, food desire. There to very heavy gluttons, fans of the meat got used to be sated with blood. Mastering by all the feelings and desires leads to release from them and gives to spirit wings.
655. (Dec. 16). (Guru). Fires of heart are supported and eat solemnity, courage, aspiration, love, devotion and all other positive feelings and qualities of spirit. It is possible to support these fires consciously - as in ancient temples. When it is spoken "Spirit not goes out", sacred fire means hearts. Without it the person is an empty peel. Covering of aura without heart fire is dim. Toss, as dry leaves downwind, empty covers of one incarnation. Yes Agni, Agni light, great, life to spirit the giving will be approved in the hearts of human.
656. (Dec. 21). Whether fluttering by thought when there is so much imperfection around and when thought it is possible to correct a lot of things is admissible and to improve. Rishi builds the temple for twenty transitions from that place where there is it. We Build thought. To us imitating, build also you, sending to space the finished mental form of that has to be made. The thought sent to a name of General Welfare, without thinking about itself, is carried out quicker and more simply, than the thought attached to interests of the personality and deprived of force of execution exactly thanks to astral interest. Dismissal from itself gives thoughts implementation strength. Power of thought can be used to everything that demands change. Thought the world moves, but its force isn't realized. And if failure comprehended, so the principle of self-dismissal, or dedication, that is lack of personal interest, wasn't applied. Being away from events, it is possible to take the most active part in life of the country or in planet life. The majority think of itself therefore their thoughts of force of implementation are deprived. Thinking of the benefit national, in a full separation from personal interest of the egoism, much can be reached, and it isn't necessary to be confused difficulty of a task or that from the planned benefit still there is nothing. The thought of Light doesn't know barriers. It is possible to concern everything and to destroy the stupid and ignorant resistance of silly persons. And instead of wasting precious time for empty and inutile thoughts, it is necessary to direct consciously them on improvement of life and on replacement of its shortcomings with the phenomena positive and necessary to Evolution.
657. (Guru). Instructions of the Teacher are given for application. Everyone applied already advances and grants the right to the new. Therefore the thought and aspiration can be directed on executing them possibly more stoutly and more perfectly. It is given excessive nothing: in total on force, all out of need and on compliance. Each attempt of the appendix is as though seeds for future shoot.
658. (Dec. 27). It is necessary to leave habits of terrestrial measurements and their feature in the dense world. They don't approach and aren't commensurable with conditions of extra dense existence. National fairy tales give a bright idea of laws of the astral world when on wave of a magic wand unusual things are made: carpets planes fly, there are wonderful transformations, there are magic castles, and there is live and dead water and so on, - it not the imagination, but enlightenment in Elevated. It is necessary to face essence of these phenomena in Elevated and if in advance not to know about all this, it is easy to become puzzled among a set of unclear details. Experience will teach to understand, and it is good when the consciousness is prepared. After all stay in that world is incomparably longer, than in the world terrestrial. Judgmented a lot of things will change association of the Worlds, and it will be already impossible to deny more Extra dense World. One of its features is a conditional zero gravity. I speak, conditional as it is heavy to someone to rearrange even feet while someone another flies quicker than Light because the thin body which hasn't been burdened by a rough astral matter, can freely move. Immeasurable spaces of the Highest Worlds give freedom to flights. And still work will be the life basis there, as well as on Earth. Not aimless fluttering, but work for the public good. If the world terrestrial rolls in ignorance of ignorance of the supreme laws of spirit, there business is not better. Being exempted from a body, people aren't exempted from ignorance and carry away with itself crystallized habits of life of the dense world. But the Law says: "On your belief it will be given you". That will be given to ignorant negated, it isn't difficult to present. So, everyone will measure itself, own hands, on understanding and the aspiration.
659. (M. A.Y.). All following the Teacher want to be with Him always and as it is possible closer. But don't think thus of that, for the Teacher such proximity exactly thanks to that their crude and the aura burdened by terrestrial habits and conditions is too disharmonious, too far from high and pure vibrations of his aura would be how burdensome. It is possible to come nearer, and it is possible to approach very close and even to remain for a long time close but if only process of clarification was made completely and presence of such clarified aura any more won't be burdening unreasonable.
660. (Guru). The free will which has been lit up by Light of the Doctrine, tries to lift spirit above and above, but the karma of last fulfillments strong holds it within former restrictions, from here fight. The will should give freedom and to work unshakably, executing its decisions. All last way of life, all habits, weaknesses and mistakes – all this rises in defense of the karmic past. But the one who goes to the future and decided to finish the past, that power of aspiration breaks fetters of the past and wins this fight of will free with last karma.
661. (Dec. 30). Habits to work in a terrestrial way are transferred and to the Thin World at allocation of a thin body while there they aren't necessary because complicate simplicity of actions. Instead of to do something in a terrestrial way gradually, there it is possible to create at once thought the finished form of a desirable subject or the phenomenon. Consciousness it is necessary to re-educate and accustom to arrive differently. It isn't enough to know of something or to acquire on Earth concerning features of the Thin World, it is necessary to approve still this knowledge practically, on personal experience.
662. Even usual thoughts which by the nature neither good, nor bad, litter consciousness and distract it from thoughts good. It is possible to be cleared of thoughts bad but if consciously not to replace them certainly good, and the main thing, thoughts of General Welfare, desirable consequences such clarification nevertheless won't give. Control over thoughts assumes also release from thoughts useless, and replacement with their thoughts of Light, conformable with high layers of space and having a certain direction to Hierarchy Focus. The face of the Teacher in heart has thus directing value giving a tonality to all way of thinking.
663. (M. A. Y.) . Some are perplexed why, despite all efforts to apply power of thought and to be protected from pricks of dark of substance, dark creatures continue to prick, and in the most sensitive places, using thus all possible circumstances, different people and children in particular. Answer simple: they see not gets rid weaknesses – and at all only spots, but greyish specks on aura and through them and harm. And protective thoughts, exactly thanks to these specks, become inefficient because harm is done through blackout places in aura. These specks serve as contact points for dark influences. If to destroy them by consciousness clarification, and to prick and harm the dark won't be able. And here it is necessary to remember words: "And demons receded from it, and started serving it Luminous intensity". It is the moment of a clear victory over the darkness gained in, over itself. After the passed test at a known step the darkness recedes. But then fight proceeds again, but already at other level and in new aspect.
664. (Dec. 31). It is easy to get lost in boundless spaces of the Thin World. But if communication with the Teacher is strong, it is possible to venture distant flights. It is possible to imagine, what great number of people is in a one incarnation condition. All of them are distributed on the layers corresponding to luminosity everyone. From above it is possible to visit any layer, but from below it is impossible to rise above that layer which achievement is caused by an aura light-bearer. After death of a physical body the covers investing spirit, are distributed so that the densest are outside, and in process of release from dense particles of a thin matter the spirit raises everything above and above. This release is accompanied by fight. It happens and so that it comes to an end with Highest Duada's defeat, and then the lowest principles of the person carries away it down. That is why it is so important to begin on Earth a victorious way of overcoming in itself all the not gets rid properties which are subject to burning. Devotees work on it for years. Fight unceasingly because, as though highly the spirit rose, follows each reached step the new. Therefore all Carriers of Light the terrestrial carried out life in fight and works. There are high spheres where the spirit can have a rest, but only is only temporary.
The end records 1967*